council_n which_o he_o have_v rather_o promise_v than_o desigue_v before_o the_o conference_n be_v to_o be_v begin_v the_o first_o of_o august_n at_o poissy_n poissy_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n be_v already_o arrive_v there_o and_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o debate_n what_o point_n be_v to_o be_v dispute_v where_o they_o spend_v the_o time_n to_o no_o great_a purpose_n dispute_v among_o themselves_o concering_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o dignity_n of_o cathedral_n church_n of_o college_n and_o their_o exemption_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o curate_n and_o priest_n concern_v allow_a they_o competent_a pension_n abate_v their_o number_n reform_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o commendam_n and_o benesices_n of_o cut_v off_o the_o pleasure_n and_o luxury_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o censure_n and_o they_o think_v the_o answer_v such_o like_a query_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o church_n in_o these_o confuse_a time_n minister_n there_o appear_v for_o the_o protestant_n augustin_n marlorat_n francis_n de_fw-fr s._n pol_n jean_n remond_n merlin_n j._n malo_n francis_n de_fw-fr mureaux_n n._n toby_n theodore_n beza_n claud_n brisson_n j._n bouquin_n j._n viret_n j._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr tour_n nich._n de_fw-fr crallas_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr l'espine_n demand_n who_o abjure_v the_o dominican_n order_n do_v then_o first_o open_o prosess_v the_o protestant_a religion_n soon_o after_o peter_n martyr_n come_v to_o zurich_n these_o ask_v four_o thing_n one_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v party_n and_o not_o judge_n 2d_o that_o the_o king_n and_o council_n shall_v preside_v 3d._n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v determine_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n four_o that_o whatever_o be_v agree_v shall_v be_v set_v down_o by_o notary_n the_o queen_n yield_v all_o these_o but_o will_v have_v one_o of_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n be_v the_o only_a notary_n and_o she_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v preside_v in_o the_o conference_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v before_o object_v against_o beza_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o in_o a_o muddy_a ditch_n this_o expression_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v urge_v by_o melanchthon_n against_o oecolampadius_n as_o the_o consequence_n of_o he_o doctrine_n and_o be_v by_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o cardinal_n wrongful_o charge_v on_o beza_n who_o deny_v and_o detest_v it_o as_o blasphemous_a the_o first_o of_o september_n the_o conference_n begin_v begin_v the_o king_n the_o queen_n his_o young_a brother_n and_o sister_n and_o about_o eleven_o bishop_n be_v present_a and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n tournon_n chastillon_n lorraine_n armagnac_n and_o guise_n the_o king_n open_v it_o with_o a_o short_a speech_n which_o be_v second_v by_o the_o chancellor_n with_o a_o long_o in_o which_o he_o prefer_v a_o national_a council_n before_o a_o general_n and_o show_v that_o the_o error_n of_o many_o general_a council_n have_v be_v correct_v by_o national_a synod_n speech_n particular_o the_o arrian_n general_n council_n of_o ariminium_n be_v condemn_v by_o a_o private_a council_n hold_v by_o st._n hillary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n and_o banish_v out_o of_o france_n he_o say_v they_o neithe_v need_v much_o learning_n nor_o many_o book_n the_o bible_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a by_o which_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v their_o brethren_n and_o to_o be_v treat_v as_o such_o if_o out_o of_o ambition_n or_o avarice_n they_o do_v otherwise_o god_n will_v judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o their_o decree_n will_v be_v reject_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o amend_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o any_o error_n that_o be_v discover_v and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o after_o he_o the_o cardinal_n of_o tournon_n speak_v and_o thank_v the_o king_n queen_n and_o prince_n for_o be_v present_a and_o approve_v high_o of_o what_o the_o chancellor_n have_v say_v but_o desire_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o the_o chancellor_n refuse_v though_o it_o be_v second_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n because_o he_o perceive_v they_o crafty_o design_v to_o mischief_n he_o by_o it_o speak_v theodore_n beza_n be_v next_o command_v to_o speak_v fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o after_o a_o prayer_n and_o recite_v his_o faith_n complain_v to_o god_n that_o they_o have_v be_v injurious_o treat_v as_o enemy_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n then_o he_o show_v wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o discourse_v of_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v salvation_n of_o faith_n good_a work_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o father_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o their_o use_n and_o true_a interpretation_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n and_o last_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o discipline_n and_o obedience_n to_o prince_n he_o be_v so_o long_o and_o so_o sharp_a in_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v scarce_o patience_n to_o hear_v he_o out_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o tournon_n present_o reply_v with_o a_o voice_n tremble_v for_o rage_n rage_n that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o prelate_n have_v do_v violence_n to_o their_o conscience_n by_o condescend_v to_o this_o conference_n in_o compliance_n with_o his_o majesty_n command_n by_o hear_v these_o new_a evangelist_n that_o he_o foresee_v if_o they_o be_v hear_v many_o thing_n will_v be_v speak_v by_o they_o injurious_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o will_v offend_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o all_o good_a men._n and_o therefore_o he_o beseech_v his_o majesty_n not_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v say_v that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v prevent_v it_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v present_a but_z however_o he_o desire_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o mind_n to_o be_v preingaged_n in_o their_o false_a opinion_n but_o to_o suspend_v till_o the_o bishop_n have_v answer_v it_o and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o present_a shall_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o falsehood_n and_o truth_n he_o ask_v a_o day_n to_o answer_n in_o and_o pray_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o ancestor_n last_o he_o add_v that_o but_o for_o the_o respect_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o king_n the_o bishop_n will_v have_v arisen_a and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a word_n answer_n the_o queen_n calm_o say_v she_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o prince_n and_o privy-council_n that_o no_o change_n be_v design_v but_o that_o the_o disturbance_n of_o france_n may_v be_v appease_v and_o man_n friendly_a bring_v from_o their_o error_n into_o the_o old_a way_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o effect_v the_o first_o dispute_n be_v debate_v about_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o 17_o of_o august_n be_v about_o the_o church_n which_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n say_v can_v not_o err_v that_o if_o any_o particular_a church_n do_v recourse_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o head_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o concurrent_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o before_o all_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n explain_v by_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o effect_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o embrace_v their_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o agreement_n the_o cardinal_n of_o tournon_n thereupon_o applaud_v his_o harangue_n and_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o this_o faith_n entreat_v the_o king_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o it_o and_o be_v content_v good_a man_n that_o if_o the_o protestant_n will_v subscribe_v these_o two_o point_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o dispute_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o they_o refuse_v this_o all_o hear_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v they_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n beza_n desire_v to_o answer_v he_o extempore_o but_o the_o king_n delay_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o next_o day_n upon_o a_o petition_n the_o minister_n be_v hear_v at_o last_o again_o the_o 24_o of_o september_n before_o the_o queen_n only_o when_o beza_n discourse_v of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o note_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o pure_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o doctrine_n it_o have_v be_v often_o interrupt_v he_o discourse_v of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a vocation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o her_o authority_n of_o council_n which_o he_o affirm_v
general_a position_n as_o the_o groundwork_n of_o his_o opinion_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n relate_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o can_v err_v no_o more_o than_o a_o council_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v present_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n receive_v all_o its_o force_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o from_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n and_o that_o they_o who_o think_v otherwise_o who_o follow_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o question_v its_o authority_n be_v without_o doubt_n heretic_n have_v lay_v down_o this_o for_o a_o ground_n he_o come_v to_o debate_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o write_v luther_n afterward_o make_v answer_n prierias_fw-la and_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o silvester_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o admire_v more_o than_o understand_v his_o position_n and_o then_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n lay_v down_o some_o position_n also_o but_o such_o as_o be_v draw_v from_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o prudent_o to_o weigh_v all_o thing_n and_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v though_o never_o so_o specious_a beside_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o the_o writer_n who_o come_v near_a to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o as_o to_o indulgence_n the_o collector_n ought_v not_o to_o forge_v any_o novelty_n but_o therein_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o canon_n law._n afterward_o he_o object_n against_o he_o that_o he_o allege_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o only_o quote_v the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n who_o himself_o have_v handle_v most_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n wherefore_o he_o reject_v both_o and_o for_o so_o do_v give_v for_o his_o warrant_n not_o only_o the_o injunction_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o also_o the_o example_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o lawyer_n to_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v assert_v but_o what_o be_v clear_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o divinity_n it_o be_v far_o less_o tolerable_a to_o admit_v of_o any_o allegation_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o s._n paul_n command_v that_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o people_n shall_v be_v furnish_v not_o with_o syllogism_n or_o the_o various_a device_n of_o man_n but_o with_o sound_a doctrine_n leave_v to_o we_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o that_o because_o most_o part_n slight_v that_o command_n thick_a darkness_n have_v overspread_v the_o church_n and_o jangle_v about_o frivolous_a and_o needless_a question_n have_v break_v into_o it_o have_v thus_o make_v way_n for_o himself_o he_o come_v to_o the_o refutation_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o move_v at_o his_o threat_n nor_o his_o lofty_a and_o swell_a expression_n for_o that_o though_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o christ_n still_o live_v and_o be_v immortal_a to_o who_o all_o glory_n and_o honour_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v that_o if_o afterward_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v another_o brush_n he_o must_v make_v use_n of_o other_o weapon_n and_o that_o else_o he_o will_v come_v but_o sorry_o off_o with_o his_o old_a friend_n thomas_n silvester_n make_v his_o reply_n reply_n that_o he_o be_v exceed_o please_v that_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o wish_v that_o therein_o he_o may_v have_v speak_v true_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n luther_n have_v twit_v he_o with_o ambition_n and_o flattery_n which_o he_o altogether_o disow_v but_o strong_o defend_v thomas_n aquinas_n affirm_v that_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v so_o well_o receive_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v even_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o write_n he_o therefore_o rebuke_v he_o for_o speak_v with_o so_o little_a reverence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v a_o thomist_a but_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v also_o acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n of_o other_o man_n which_o sometime_o or_o other_o he_o will_v make_v appear_v to_o this_o preface_n he_o subjoin_v a_o short_a book_n wherein_o he_o strange_o commend_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o he_o raise_v he_o above_o council_n and_o all_o the_o canon_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o force_n of_o scripture_n depend_v whole_o on_o his_o authority_n thomas_n aquinas_n be_v be_v noble_o descend_v give_v himself_o altogether_o to_o the_o study_n of_o learning_n and_o leave_v italy_n come_v first_o to_o cologn_n and_o then_o to_o paris_n where_o he_o attain_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n among_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age_n and_o publish_v many_o book_n both_o in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n he_o have_v be_v a_o friar_n of_o the_o dominican_n order_n and_o the_o scholar_n of_o albertus_n magnus_n and_o about_o fifty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n be_v canonize_v a_o saint_n by_o pope_n john_n xxii_o he_o have_v indeed_o be_v a_o rare_a champion_n for_o the_o papal_a dignity_n for_o he_o give_v he_o power_n not_o only_o over_o all_o bishop_n the_o universal_a church_n and_o king_n but_o also_o both_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n in_o the_o church_n both_o to_o call_v council_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o same_o nay_o and_o that_o from_o national_a or_o provincial_a synod_n appeal_n may_v lawful_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o short_a he_o attribute_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o save_v only_o that_o he_o can_v not_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n nor_o abrogate_v those_o which_o be_v hand_v down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n he_o write_v also_o large_o of_o indulgence_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o absolute_a monarch_n in_o dispense_n they_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o four_o and_o because_o of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o wit_n he_o be_v common_o call_v the_o angelical_a doctor_n to_o silvester_n reply_n reply_v luther_n make_v answer_n only_o by_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o little_a book_n of_o he_o to_o be_v so_o stuff_v with_o lie_n and_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n that_o the_o devil_n himself_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o that_o if_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o very_a seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o happy_a be_v greece_n bohemia_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v separate_v from_o it_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o restrain_v he_o and_o force_v he_o to_o retract_v his_o write_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o he_o and_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o future_a as_o a_o impure_a sink_n of_o error_n whole_o devote_v to_o impiety_n that_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o eulogy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v cunning_o and_o crafty_o devise_v daily_a with_o intent_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n for_o a_o lawful_a council_n since_o his_o flattery_n raise_v he_o above_o a_o council_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o infallible_a judge_n that_o if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o this_o madness_n and_o impose_v so_o upon_o the_o world_n with_o their_o juggle_v there_o remain_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v punish_v they_o that_o thief_n robber_n and_o such_o like_a malefactor_n be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v join_v in_o repress_v these_o most_o pernicious_a enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o christendom_n that_o their_o pope_n be_v no_o more_o than_o other_o man_n and_o no_o less_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o mean_a person_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o they_o who_o teach_v otherwise_o offer_v the_o high_a injury_n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n
answer_v at_o that_o time_n james_n hogostrate_v a_o dominican_n write_v bitter_o also_o against_o luther_n exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o prosecute_v he_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n luther_n give_v he_o a_o short_a answer_n upbraid_v he_o with_o cruelty_n and_o blood-thirstiness_a and_o sharp_o play_v upon_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o man_n advise_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o course_n for_o that_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o unlearned_a and_o vicious_a man_n be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o honour_n and_o reputation_n however_o he_o say_v he_o hope_v for_o better_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n leo._n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o scholastic_a manner_n manage_v and_o debate_v by_o write_v on_o both_o side_n ausburg_n the_o emperor_n maximilian_n hold_v a_o diet_n at_o ausburg_n whither_o pope_n leoâ—_n â—_z send_v his_o legate_n cardinal_n thomas_n cajetane_v all_o the_o seven_o prince_n who_o because_o of_o their_o right_n of_o choose_v the_o emperor_n be_v call_v elector_n be_v present_a at_o this_o diet_n to_o consult_v about_o a_o turkish_a war_n for_o sâ—lym_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n have_v late_o subdue_v the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n have_v reduce_v syria_n and_o egypt_n under_o his_o obedience_n and_o cardinal_n cajetane_v have_v make_v a_o hortatory_n speech_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n offer_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n implore_v aid_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n as_o be_v the_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n cardinal_n at_o this_o time_n pope_n leo_n x_o make_v albert_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o cardinal_n and_o order_v he_o to_o be_v install_v at_o this_o diet_n by_o cajetane_a with_o the_o usual_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o emperor_n afterward_o wait_v upon_o the_o new_a cardinal_n from_o the_o church_n home_o to_o his_o house_n and_o send_v he_o present_v a_o royal_a litter_n with_o horse_n carpet_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o very_o rich_a furniture_n but_o the_o pope_n make_v he_o a_o present_a of_o a_o cap_n embroider_v with_o gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o a_o sword_n with_o a_o gild_a scabbard_n for_o general_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n have_v a_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n now_o it_o be_v think_v that_o leo_n confer_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v a_o champion_n in_o germany_n conspicuous_a both_o for_o nobility_n of_o extraction_n and_o dignity_n for_o though_o all_o bishop_n be_v bind_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o who_o be_v call_v cardinal_n be_v much_o more_o oblige_v unto_o he_o beside_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o great_a a_o stroke_v this_o man_n have_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o be_v by_o ancient_a custom_n the_o first_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o as_o it_o be_v perpetual_a precedent_n of_o the_o electoral_a college_n maximilian_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o controversy_n raise_v by_o luther_n doctrine_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_n that_o he_o have_v learn_v that_o luther_n have_v vent_v many_o thing_n in_o his_o dispute_n and_o sermon_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n seem_v to_o be_v heretical_a that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o grieve_v at_o it_o the_o more_o obstinate_o he_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n and_o have_v the_o more_o approver_n of_o his_o error_n and_o among_o those_o some_o also_o of_o great_a quality_n that_o he_o exhort_v his_o holiness_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o chief_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v he_o will_v cut_v off_o all_o idle_a and_o useless_a question_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o sophistry_n and_o contention_n about_o word_n for_o that_o they_o who_o give_v their_o mind_n that_o way_n do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n to_o christianity_n since_o all_o their_o scope_n be_v that_o what_o they_o themselves_o have_v learn_v shall_v be_v approve_v and_o embrace_v by_o all_o man_n that_o care_n have_v be_v indeed_o take_v in_o the_o former_a age_n that_o able_a preacher_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o avoid_v all_o idle_a and_o sophistical_a nicety_n but_o that_o that_o decree_n be_v by_o degree_n bring_v into_o contempt_n so_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o indeed_o to_o seem_v strange_a if_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o guide_n of_o other_o themselves_o mistake_v the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v long_o of_o these_o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o interpreter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v lie_v now_o long_o neglect_v and_o be_v become_v faulty_a and_o corrupt_a that_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o in_o these_o our_o time_n many_o controversy_n be_v broach_v in_o the_o school_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o this_o dangerous_a debaâ—â—â—_n about_o indulgence_n be_v start_v that_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o that_o it_o require_v a_o present_a remedy_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o grow_a evil_n before_o it_o shall_v propagate_v its_o contagion_n and_o spread_v further_o for_o that_o delay_n be_v dangerous_a that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o approve_v whatever_o his_o holiness_n shall_v determine_v and_o take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o receive_v throughout_o all_o the_o province_n of_o germany_n we_o tell_v you_o before_o of_o the_o clashing_n and_o contrary_a write_n of_o luther_n and_o silvester_n rome_n now_o since_o this_o man_n have_v a_o public_a place_n in_o rome_n eager_o pursue_v the_o cause_n pope_n leo_n cites_n luther_n under_o a_o penalty_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o then_o august_n 23_o write_v to_o cardinal_n cajetane_v his_o legate_n in_o germany_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o whereas_o be_v inform_v that_o not_o only_o in_o university_n but_o also_o among_o the_o people_n and_o in_o book_n publish_v and_o disperse_v over_o germany_n luther_n maintain_v some_o impious_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n he_o who_o out_o of_o a_o paternal_a care_n and_o affection_n desire_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o his_o rashness_n have_v command_v jerome_n bishop_n of_o ascoli_n to_o who_o the_o matter_n proper_o belong_v to_o summon_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o rome_n to_o answer_v the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o and_o give_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith._n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ascoli_n have_v indeed_o do_v as_o he_o be_v enjoin_v but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v thereby_o reclaim_v that_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o his_o heresy_n he_o have_v publish_v write_n far_o more_o dangerous_a to_o his_o great_a grief_n and_o trouble_n that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o have_v he_o bring_v to_o ausburg_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n who_o assistance_n he_o shall_v crave_v herein_o and_o that_o be_v come_v he_o shall_v put_v he_o in_o safe_a custody_n that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v afterward_o to_o rome_n but_o that_o if_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n he_o may_v receive_v he_o into_o favour_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o never_o use_v to_o exclude_v penitent_n but_o if_o not_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v excommunicate_v he_o command_v all_o man_n also_o to_o obey_v this_o bull_n under_o the_o penalty_n if_o they_o be_v churchman_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o church_n live_n they_o possess_v and_o of_o be_v incapable_a of_o enjoy_v any_o for_o the_o future_a but_o if_o layman_n and_o in_o civil_a office_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o be_v declare_v infamous_a degrade_v from_o all_o honour_n deprive_v of_o christian_a burial_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o he_o or_o of_o other_o also_o but_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v perform_v faithful_a service_n therein_o he_o order_v either_o that_o plenary_a indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o some_o place_n and_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o to_o this_o bull_n he_o subject_n all_o man_n the_o emperor_n only_o except_v notwithstanding_o any_o privilege_n or_o dispensation_n they_o may_v have_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o same_o day_n saxony_n he_o write_v to_o frederick_n elector_n of_o saxony_n who_o then_o be_v at_o ausburg_n that_o among_o the_o other_o ornament_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saxony_n it_o have_v be_v always_o peculiar_a to_o it_o to_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o religion_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o any_o of_o that_o family_n will_v so_o far_o degenerate_a from_o their_o ancestor_n as_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v a_o man_n who_o entertain_v erroneous_a thought_n as_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o nevertheless_o to_o the_o great_a
inconsiderable_a a_o person_n as_o he_o be_v they_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o write_v to_o his_o highness_n or_o to_o the_o emperor_n or_o else_o to_o some_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o appoint_v a_o free_a disputation_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o some_o place_n that_o hitherto_o they_o have_v deny_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o if_o they_o persevere_v therein_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v judge_v who_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n he_o or_o they_o that_o since_o therefore_o they_o offer_v nothing_o but_o severity_n and_o cruelty_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v move_v at_o their_o word_n for_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o mark_v down_o what_o they_o think_v to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o to_o publish_v they_o for_o such_o through_o germany_n than_o for_o he_o to_o be_v at_o vast_a charge_n and_o endanger_v his_o life_n in_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o have_v his_o error_n examine_v and_o discuss_v there_o that_o after_o all_o as_o to_o what_o he_o boast_v of_o that_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v judicial_o try_v at_o rome_n unless_o he_o either_o go_v thither_o or_o be_v banish_v the_o country_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v banishment_n for_o that_o he_o very_o well_o know_v no_o place_n can_v be_v safe_a for_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v pursue_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o treachery_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o it_o will_v be_v also_o a_o great_a grief_n and_o trouble_v to_o he_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o danger_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v their_o erterprise_n he_o will_v leave_v the_o country_n and_o go_v whither_o god_n please_v to_o call_v he_o at_o length_n he_o conclude_v with_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o his_o highness_n and_o pray_v for_o his_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n rejoice_v in_o himself_o that_o god_n will_v think_v he_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n afterward_o luther_n the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n on_o the_o 21_o november_n write_v to_o duke_n frederick_n that_o they_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o luther_n of_o cajetane_n letter_n what_o it_o be_v he_o demand_v and_o what_o again_o luther_n offer_v at_o ausburg_n that_o therefore_o since_o luther_n desire_v both_o that_o his_o error_n may_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n they_o pray_v his_o highness_n to_o endeavour_v that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v any_o severe_a course_n with_o he_o but_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o error_n by_o argument_n take_v from_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o indeed_o have_v great_a confidence_n in_o the_o courteous_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o pope_n leo_n but_o be_v much_o afraid_a lest_o his_o flatter_a adversary_n may_v incense_v he_o and_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n though_o the_o elector_n frederick_n comply_v not_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o take_v special_a care_n that_o luther_n shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o injury_n as_o may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o to_o that_o very_a day_n he_o have_v not_o read_v any_o of_o luther_n writing_n nor_o hear_v his_o sermon_n as_o he_o himself_o profess_v in_o a_o letter_n which_o at_o ausburg_n he_o write_v to_o cardinal_n raphael_n riario_n who_o upon_o account_n of_o ancient_a acquaintance_n have_v friendly_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o luther_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n indulgence_n during_o these_o transaction_n pope_n leo_n be_v apprehensive_a of_o some_o defection_n in_o that_o state_n of_o affair_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o november_n publish_v a_o bull_n in_o confirmation_n of_o indulgence_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n of_o grant_v that_o great_a blessing_n which_o avail_v not_o only_o the_o live_n but_o the_o dead_a also_o in_o purgatory_n that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n this_o bull_n he_o therefore_o send_v to_o his_o legate_n cardinal_n cajetane_v to_o be_v by_o he_o publish_v he_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n publish_v it_o at_o lintz_n a_o town_n of_o austria_n upon_o the_o danube_n in_o presence_n of_o some_o public_a notary_n and_o witness_n and_o have_v cause_v many_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o be_v write_v out_o send_v they_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n after_o to_o the_o bishop_n throughout_o germany_n charge_v they_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n under_o severe_a penalty_n that_o they_o forthwith_o publish_v and_o serious_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o people_n of_o their_o diocese_n because_o luther_n have_v understand_v by_o cajetane_n letter_n council_n that_o they_o will_v proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n against_o he_o at_o rome_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o november_n he_o make_v a_o new_a appeal_n in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o impeach_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v sound_a in_o his_o judgement_n and_o far_o less_o dissent_n from_o the_o church_n that_o nevertheless_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v like_o other_o man_n it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v err_v and_o do_v amiss_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o alone_o can_v not_o err_v nor_o be_v deceive_v this_o he_o affirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o s._n paul_n rebuke_v open_o and_o sharp_o because_o he_o have_v err_v in_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o see_v the_o pope_n have_v so_o great_a power_n and_o wealth_n that_o he_o both_o command_v what_o he_o please_v and_o can_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n the_o only_a remedy_n that_o remain_v for_o those_o who_o think_v themselves_o injure_v by_o he_o be_v in_o appeal_n then_o he_o relate_v how_o that_o be_v force_v by_o the_o too_o great_a austerity_n of_o cardinal_n cajetane_v he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n think_v he_o may_v have_v have_v some_o protection_n in_o his_o goodness_n see_v he_o have_v offer_v most_o reasonable_a condition_n and_o promise_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n provide_v he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o error_n but_o that_o now_o see_v he_o perceive_v that_o this_o appeal_v be_v slight_v and_o the_o condition_n also_o reject_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o help_n or_o relief_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o appear_v by_o cardinal_n cajetane_n letter_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n he_o be_v by_o extreme_a necessity_n bring_v to_o make_v his_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o future_a council_n which_o be_v every_o way_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o he_o afterward_o pope_n leo_n send_v charles_n miltitz_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o into_o germany_n and_o present_v the_o elector_n frederick_n with_o that_o golden_a rose_n which_o be_v yearly_o consecrate_a by_o the_o pope_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o many_o ceremony_n and_o common_o present_v to_o some_o great_a person_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o singular_a goodwill_n and_o favour_n he_o write_v also_o to_o degenart_n pheffinger_n a_o nobleman_n and_o one_o of_o duke_n frederick_n council_n entreat_v he_o to_o assist_v miltitz_n in_o what_o he_o be_v to_o negotiate_v with_o the_o elector_n in_o his_o name_n that_o luther_n the_o son_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v restrain_v and_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a family_n of_o saxony_n which_o have_v be_v always_o reckon_v zealous_a for_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v sully_v by_o any_o blot_n or_o blemish_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o he_o write_v to_o george_n spalatiner_n and_o the_o more_o to_o persuade_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o root_a the_o hurtful_a weed_n out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n his_o vicechancellor_n write_v to_o degenart_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v exhort_v duke_n frederick_n to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o his_o ancestor_n that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o their_o memory_n when_o miltitz_n arrive_v in_o saxony_n he_o present_v the_o rose_n and_o vigorous_o set_v about_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o commission_n this_o come_n to_o luther_n knowledge_n on_o the_o three_o of_o march_n he_o write_v a_o very_a submissive_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n 1519._o that_o he_o have_v be_v grievous_o accuse_v to_o frederick_n elector_n of_o saxony_n leo._n as_o if_o he_o behave_v himself_o perverse_o towards_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o trouble_v he_o not_o a_o little_a for_o that_o it_o exceed_o grieve_v he_o to_o have_v fall_v into_o his_o holiness_n displeasure_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o
frederick_n he_o perceive_v that_o the_o long_o the_o controversy_n last_v the_o less_o inclinable_a each_o party_n will_v be_v to_o hearken_v to_o any_o term_n of_o accommodation_n endeavour_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_v possible_a to_o put_v a_o speedy_a period_n to_o it_o and_o have_v with_o the_o elector_n leave_n have_v several_a private_a conference_n with_o luther_n he_o conceive_v some_o hope_n that_o thing_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o that_o extremity_n but_o that_o such_o a_o temper_n may_v be_v find_v as_o shall_v restore_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o since_o the_o dispute_n at_o leipsick_a in_o which_o eckius_fw-la have_v oppose_v he_o in_o so_o scurrilous_a a_o manner_n luther_n have_v publish_v a_o more_o full_a explanation_n of_o his_o tenet_n miltitz_n convene_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o augustine_n friar_n where_o after_o a_o long_o debate_v they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o compose_v the_o present_a difference_n that_o luther_n shall_v send_v a_o submissive_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n at_o their_o request_n therefore_o he_o write_v on_o the_o six_o of_o april_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o although_o he_o have_v appeal_v from_o he_o to_o a_o general_n council_n pope_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o still_o continue_v his_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v charge_v as_o guilty_a of_o cast_v malicious_a scandal_n not_o only_o upon_o he_o but_o even_o on_o the_o papacy_n itself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a trouble_v at_o the_o accusation_n which_o have_v enforce_v he_o now_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o by_o letter_n in_o the_o refutation_n and_o reproof_n of_o some_o error_n and_o corruption_n he_o confess_v his_o style_n have_v be_v such_o as_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o extort_a but_o he_o protest_v he_o have_v never_o mention_v his_o name_n without_o a_o encomium_n as_o all_o his_o book_n can_v full_o testify_v if_o he_o have_v take_v the_o freedom_n to_o examine_v and_o impugn_v any_o false_a doctrine_n in_o that_o he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o his_o warrant_n but_o that_o such_o seasonable_a discourse_n and_o wholesome_a admonition_n meet_v with_o no_o kind_a reception_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o false_a insinuation_n of_o base_a and_o servile_a flattery_n that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o have_v a_o eye_n only_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o chief_a design_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v this_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v again_o shine_v forth_o in_o christendom_n let_v he_o but_o obtain_v this_o and_o in_o other_o matter_n he_o will_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o yield_v but_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v that_o he_o can_v comply_v with_o they_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n rome_n which_o he_o say_v be_v grow_v more_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a than_o either_o babylon_n or_o sodom_n and_o that_o it_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n arrive_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n that_o nothing_o be_v now_o want_v to_o complete_a the_o character_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n it_o grieve_v he_o therefore_o to_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o hard_a fortune_n of_o so_o good_a a_o man_n to_o live_v there_o as_o a_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n for_o that_o rome_n be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v a_o person_n of_o his_o integrity_n preside_v in_o it_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v write_v several_a treatise_n to_o retrieve_v in_o some_o measure_n if_o he_o can_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o he_o think_v it_o possible_a to_o work_v a_o reformation_n in_o rome_n itself_o but_o that_o he_o may_v at_o least_o deliver_v some_o few_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o those_o vice_n which_o be_v there_o practise_v then_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o he_o if_o he_o can_v be_v content_a with_o some_o small_a mean_a preferment_n or_o live_v upon_o his_o own_o private_a estate_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o flatterer_n who_o make_v use_v of_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n for_o a_o cloak_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o ambition_n eugenius_n that_o bernard_n have_v deplore_v the_o condition_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n at_o that_o time_n when_o rome_n retain_v as_o yet_o somewhat_o of_o its_o primitive_a purity_n much_o more_o than_o do_v he_o deserve_v pity_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n now_o when_o it_o be_v become_v the_o sink_n and_o receptacle_n of_o all_o the_o filth_n and_o abomination_n in_o the_o world._n that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v be_v so_o severe_a in_o his_o reflection_n upon_o it_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o fix_v any_o reproach_n upon_o he_o but_o rather_o for_o his_o advantage_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n will_v assist_v he_o with_o their_o utmost_a strength_n and_o skill_n in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o subdue_v that_o monster_n that_o he_o when_o he_o have_v publish_v some_o few_o small_a tract_n and_o see_v it_o be_v all_o labour_n in_o vain_a will_v very_o willing_o have_v retire_v from_o so_o fruitless_a a_o enterprise_n and_o for_o the_o future_a have_v apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o such_o study_n from_o which_o some_o benefit_n may_v accrue_v to_o those_o of_o that_o college_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n but_o that_o then_o there_o start_v up_o one_o john_n eckius_fw-la who_o disturb_v all_o those_o calm_a please_a speculation_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o enjoy_v his_o so_o much_o desire_v retirement_n that_o he_o have_v manage_v a_o dispute_n against_o he_o concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o opprobrious_a language_n and_o very_o bitter_a invective_n but_o that_o all_o the_o advantage_n he_o get_v by_o it_o be_v that_o he_o render_v the_o lewdeness_n and_o infamy_n of_o that_o city_n more_o notorious_a after_o this_o he_o give_v a_o short_a relation_n of_o what_o pass_v between_o cardinal_n cajetane_v and_o he_o dispute_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cardinal_n power_n then_o if_o he_o will_v to_o have_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o only_o ought_v to_o be_v accountable_a for_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o have_v ensue_v since_o that_o time_n that_o after_o he_o come_v charles_n miltitz_n who_o although_o he_o have_v labour_v hard_o for_o a_o peace_n yet_o can_v effect_v nothing_o be_v still_o hinder_v by_o the_o unseasonable_a wrangling_n of_o eckius_fw-la who_o whatever_o he_o pretend_v be_v in_o truth_n his_o enemy_n and_o he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o disturbance_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v require_v by_o miltitz_n and_o the_o head_n of_o his_o order_n to_o write_v to_o he_o in_o such_o term_n as_o may_v sufficient_o express_v his_o humility_n and_o dutifulness_n immediate_o obey_v show_v how_o unwilling_a he_o be_v to_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v contribute_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o desire_v he_o first_o peace_n to_o lay_v his_o command_n upon_o his_o adversary_n that_o they_o cease_v to_o rail_v against_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v a_o recantation_n of_o his_o former_a write_n nor_o oblige_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n according_a to_o any_o self-determined_a rule_n for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o by_o give_v true_a liberty_n ennoble_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v itself_o sure_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o any_o certain_a fix_a prescript_n or_o decision_n upon_o these_o condition_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v in_o reason_n demand_v of_o he_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o strife_n and_o contention_n but_o yet_o if_o they_o still_o go_v on_o to_o treat_v he_o with_o nothing_o but_o scoff_v and_o injury_n they_o shall_v find_v perhaps_o to_o their_o cost_n that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o tame_o give_v up_o his_o cause_n he_o show_v he_o that_o he_o now_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o end_v the_o difference_n if_o he_o will_v but_o take_v the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o matter_n whole_o upon_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n enjoin_v each_o party_n silence_n but_o he_o warn_v he_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o beware_v of_o flatterer_n flatterer_n and_o to_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o all_o their_o fawn_a speech_n as_o he_o will_v against_o the_o treacherous_a song_n of_o siren_n if_o he_o
call_v that_o he_o promise_v they_o this_o upon_o his_o royal_a word_n but_o on_o this_o condition_n still_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n profess_v for_o that_o to_o procure_v the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n and_o yet_o to_o suffer_v thing_n to_o continue_v at_o such_o uncertainty_n and_o not_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o those_o innovation_n all_o man_n do_v see_v how_o prejudicial_a that_o must_v needs_o prove_v both_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o they_o have_v consult_v answer_v return_v this_o answer_n that_o they_o have_v not_o cause_v any_o new_a sect_n nor_o separate_v from_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o they_o hearty_o thank_v his_o majesty_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o against_o a_o council_n and_o beg_v that_o with_o the_o first_o opportunity_n a_o holy_a and_o free_a council_n may_v be_v call_v in_o germany_n as_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v both_o in_o the_o last_o and_o former_a diet_n of_o spire_n but_o that_o to_o receive_v the_o rite_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v now_o abolish_v they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n after_o long_a deliberation_n the_o emperor_n cause_v truchse_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v careful_o read_v over_o emperor_n and_o peruse_v the_o memoires_n of_o the_o conference_n and_o find_v that_o they_o dissent_v very_o much_o from_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o he_o wonder_v also_o at_o the_o condescension_n of_o the_o commissioner_n who_o have_v grant_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o at_o their_o stiffness_n in_o not_o accept_v what_o have_v be_v offer_v that_o whereas_o they_o ground_v their_o demand_v of_o a_o council_n upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v so_o since_o they_o reject_v the_o last_o decree_n of_o spire_n against_o which_o they_o have_v protest_v and_o appeal_v from_o it_o though_o he_o look_v upon_o their_o appeal_n as_o void_a and_o null_a since_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o the_o small_a number_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o great_a and_o what_o a_o inconsiderable_a party_n be_v they_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o pope_n with_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o enter_v into_o any_o further_a treaty_n and_o conference_n for_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o trouble_n that_o he_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n make_v way_n for_o concord_n and_o agreement_n but_o that_o if_o they_o refuse_v a_o treaty_n and_o will_v needs_o pursue_v their_o design_n than_o he_o must_v do_v as_o become_v the_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v draw_v towards_o night_n he_o give_v they_o till_o next_o morning_n to_o consider_v on_o the_o matter_n answer_n next_o day_n when_o all_o the_o state_n be_v meet_v at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v pontane_n a_o lawyer_n make_v answer_v in_o name_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o his_o associate_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o the_o emperor_n understand_v the_o whole_a affair_n as_o it_o be_v act_v he_o will_v then_o believe_v their_o former_a relation_n nor_o do_v they_o doubt_v but_o their_o doctrine_n will_v be_v judge_v consonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o free_a council_n and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o they_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o what_o have_v be_v late_o grant_v and_o offer_v that_o that_o appeal_n be_v for_o necessary_a cause_n make_v only_o against_o that_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o strike_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o they_o obey_v it_o that_o beside_o at_o the_o very_a open_n of_o that_o diet_n and_o long_o before_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v a_o council_n have_v be_v promise_v they_o by_o his_o deputy_n nor_o so_o only_o neither_o but_o in_o all_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o have_v constant_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o that_o since_o than_o they_o have_v appeal_v to_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o a_o free_a council_n they_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o derogate_v from_o their_o appeal_n until_o a_o lawful_a sentence_n shall_v pass_v thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o dispute_v whether_o or_o not_o in_o this_o controversy_n the_o small_a number_n shall_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o great_a that_o that_o have_v indeed_o be_v the_o chief_a reason_n which_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o appeal_v and_o that_o they_o will_v in_o council_n give_v their_o reason_n more_o full_o for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v that_o therefore_o since_o all_o former_a diet_n have_v decree_v a_o council_n without_o any_o limitation_n or_o condition_n they_o earnest_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v not_o rescind_v those_o decree_n but_o therein_o condescend_v to_o the_o will_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o state_n that_o they_o render_v his_o majesty_n most_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o offer_v they_o a_o far_a conference_n and_o treaty_n but_o that_o see_v it_o easy_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o conference_n that_o they_o have_v condescend_v as_o far_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o wonder_v at_o the_o papist_n for_o grant_v so_o much_o it_o may_v with_o small_a difficulty_n be_v gather_v what_o his_o majesty_n judgement_n be_v in_o the_o case_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o appoint_v any_o other_o treaty_n because_o it_o will_v bring_v a_o delay_n and_o hindrance_n to_o other_o affair_n but_o that_o they_o be_v very_o willing_a to_o consult_v of_o any_o way_n that_o may_v preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o empire_n until_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o council_n as_o they_o have_v say_v at_o first_o and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o shall_v think_v please_a both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o a_o lawful_a council_n also_o after_o they_o have_v be_v command_v to_o withdraw_v they_o be_v at_o length_n call_v in_o again_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a affair_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o withal_o desire_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o party_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o diet_n george_n truchse_n and_o veh_n a_o lawyer_n of_o baden_n propound_v some_o thing_n private_o concern_v the_o mass_n and_o vow_n in_o order_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n but_o that_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n command_v a_o committee_n to_o be_v choose_v decree_n for_o frame_v a_o decree_n the_o party_n choose_v be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n the_o bishop_n of_o saltsburg_n strasburg_n and_o spire_n george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n william_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o henry_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n when_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v think_v of_o return_v home_o the_o emperor_n september_n the_o eighteen_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v stay_v but_o four_o day_n long_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o committee_n decree_n draw_v up_o the_o form_n of_o a_o decree_n and_o september_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o the_o emperor_n send_v for_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o his_o associate_n to_o come_v to_o court_n and_o in_o a_o full_a assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n cause_v that_o to_o be_v read_v which_o concern_v religion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o his_o associate_n have_v exhibit_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o have_v afterward_o be_v refute_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o through_o the_o pain_n that_o he_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o state_n have_v be_v at_o thing_n be_v after_o bring_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reject_v other_o which_o be_v so_o that_o therefore_o to_o show_v how_o desirous_a he_o be_v of_o peace_n and_o how_o far_o from_o act_v any_o thing_n unadvised_o or_o out_o of_o private_a interest_n he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o grant_v they_o time_n to_o consult_v until_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o april_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v consider_v with_o themselves_o and_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n if_o in_o the_o remain_a point_n of_o doctrine_n they_o will_v acquiesce_v to_o what_o the_o pope_n he_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n beside_o profess_a that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o all_o man_n throughout_o the_o empire_n shall_v live_v in_o peace_n that_o the_o duke_n of_o
for_o what_o danger_n can_v there_o be_v in_o germany_n where_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o city_n acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n authority_n where_o the_o town_n be_v so_o well_o govern_v that_o stranger_n be_v secure_v from_o all_o affront_v and_o use_v with_o all_o the_o civility_n imaginable_a as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o safe_a conduct_n as_o be_v customary_a to_o receive_v and_o in_o his_o power_n to_o give_v they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o period_n especial_o when_o they_o reflect_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o last_o age_n christendom_n they_o be_v sure_o have_v need_n of_o a_o free_a and_o religious_a council_n and_o to_o such_o a_o one_o they_o have_v former_o appeal_v but_o now_o since_o he_o declare_v the_o form_n and_o method_n be_v not_o to_o be_v state_v beforehand_o and_o give_v broad_a hint_n as_o if_o the_o settle_n of_o this_o point_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n they_o can_v imagine_v that_o there_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v any_o liberty_n there_o two_o year_n since_o clement_n the_o seven_o make_v they_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o council_n but_o clog_v it_o with_o ensnare_a condition_n and_o now_o the_o main_a point_n that_o be_v the_o settle_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o form_n and_o method_n of_o vote_v be_v partly_o omit_v out_o of_o design_n and_o partly_o give_v up_o to_o the_o pope_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v a_o right_a to_o intimate_v council_n and_o preside_v in_o they_o now_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v condemn_v their_o religion_n so_o often_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o downright_a adversary_n but_o if_o he_o who_o be_v a_o adversary_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n too_o than_o the_o council_n can_v never_o be_v free_a to_o put_v it_o into_o a_o right_a form_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_a unexceptionable_a person_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o the_o controversy_n refer_v to_o this_o committee_n to_o be_v examine_v and_o determine_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n for_o council_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n court_n only_o but_o other_o also_o in_o public_a and_o elevate_a station_n in_o a_o christian-commonwealth_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o former_o prince_n and_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o debate_n of_o council_n but_o to_o prefer_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o unreasonable_a and_o tyrannical_a assertion_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o state_n be_v oblige_v to_o insist_v upon_o their_o privilege_n in_o council_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o proper_a person_n especial_o in_o the_o present_a case_n where_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o unlawful_a worship_n be_v oppose_v for_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o canon-law_n itself_o allow_v and_o since_o all_o christendom_n both_o church_n and_o state_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o affair_n it_o behove_v the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v fair_o determine_v former_o several_a bishop_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o so_o have_v pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o church_n for_o persist_v in_o their_o error_n but_o at_o this_o time_n of_o day_n there_o be_v a_o warm_a contest_v about_o a_o great_a many_o weighty_a point_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o maintain_v only_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n but_o by_o ungodly_a and_o sanguinary_a bull_n and_o punish_v those_o with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o therefore_o since_o he_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o a_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n depend_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n aught_o in_o all_o justice_n to_o interpose_v their_o authority_n and_o prescribe_v the_o law_n of_o disputation_n and_o vote_v they_o now_o therefore_o repeat_v the_o same_o request_n they_o have_v always_o make_v that_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v manage_v without_o design_n and_o a_o just_a liberty_n reserve_v for_o defence_n for_o this_o be_v both_o equitable_a in_o its_o self_n and_o likewise_o agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v examine_v with_o this_o order_n and_o integrity_n they_o will_v assist_v the_o council_n as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o their_o power_n and_o have_v great_a hope_n that_o truth_n will_v be_v discover_v this_o way_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n promote_v and_o the_o church_n re-establish_v in_o her_o former_a tranquillity_n but_o if_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o carry_v there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o much_o great_a disturbance_n will_v follow_v in_o short_a they_o will_v never_o omit_v any_o opportunity_n to_o serve_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o christendom_n and_o as_o they_o can_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n so_o in_o all_o other_o case_n they_o will_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o promote_v a_o accommodation_n the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o march_v a_o army_n into_o italy_n smalcalde_fw-es send_v william_n bellay_v seigneur_n of_o langey_a ambassador_n to_o this_o convention_n at_o smalcade_n this_o gentleman_n have_v his_o audience_n upon_o the_o 19_o of_o december_n and_o first_o he_o excuse_v the_o king_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o late_a severity_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v punish_v some_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n but_o this_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o reflection_n upon_o they_o though_o some_o ill_n dispose_v person_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o by_o execute_v those_o criminal_n he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v condemn_v their_o persuasion_n beforehand_o but_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o such_o extravagant_a calumny_n but_o examine_v the_o whole_a matter_n impartial_o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o in_o germany_n who_o be_v utter_o averse_a to_o their_o opinion_n and_o some_o other_o do_v not_o altogether_o approve_v it_o nay_o themselves_o who_o be_v now_o agree_v be_v not_o always_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n his_o majesty_n be_v very_o glad_a that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o a_o uniformity_n in_o doctrine_n at_o the_o last_o neither_o do_v he_o question_v but_o that_o their_o modesty_n and_o candour_n be_v such_o that_o they_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o prescribe_v to_o any_o body_n nor_o force_v people_n into_o their_o religion_n against_o their_o will_n his_o majesty_n use_v to_o speak_v very_o kind_o and_o oblige_o of_o they_o and_o own_v that_o they_o have_v determine_v some_o thing_n most_o primitive_o but_o wish_n there_o have_v be_v more_o temper_n show_v in_o other_o case_n for_o though_o he_o be_v sensible_a that_o negligence_n superstition_n and_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o age_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o bring_n of_o several_a insignificant_a and_o needless_a ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v why_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v abolish_v upon_o this_o account_n without_o distinction_n or_o public_a authority_n for_o ceremony_n add_v both_o strength_n and_o grandeur_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o contemner_n of_o they_o have_v always_o be_v punish_v with_o great_a severity_n and_o since_o they_o have_v join_v so_o unanimous_o in_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o boar_n insurrection_n since_o they_o restrain_v and_o chastise_v the_o anabaptist_n since_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v think_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o a_o cause_n why_o be_v they_o not_o so_o kind_a as_o to_o entertain_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v their_o friend_n why_o do_v they_o not_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v very_o press_v reason_n and_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o punish_v those_o subject_n of_o he_o though_o possible_o some_o of_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o great_a malector_n what_o their_o crime_n be_v be_v not_o proper_a to_o relate_v in_o this_o place_n for_o oftentimes_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o assign_v the_o reason_n public_o why_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o punishment_n be_v sometime_o abate_v sometime_o more_o rigorous_o execute_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o time_n now_o his_o majesty_n who_o have_v so_o large_a a_o dominion_n to_o govern_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o future_a as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a and_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o his_o clemency_n do_v not_o encourage_v a_o great_a many_o other_o to_o grow_v wicked_a
occasion_v so_o much_o labour_n and_o toil_n may_v be_v in_o some_o part_n lessen_v and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o adjust_v the_o more_o easy_o handle_v afterward_o for_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o go_v straight_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v know_v for_o a_o certain_a what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v afterward_o come_v back_o into_o germany_n and_o mind_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o government_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o ausburg_n contarini_n when_o the_o protestant_a divine_n have_v read_v contarim_n two_o paper_n before_o mention_v with_o unanimous_a consent_n they_o publish_v a_o answer_n wherein_o they_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v injury_n do_v unto_o they_o declare_v withal_o that_o consider_v his_o learning_n they_o have_v expect_v far_o better_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o whereas_o he_o excite_v the_o prince_n to_o severe_a and_o cruel_a course_n they_o extreme_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o will_v ever_o approve_v those_o error_n which_o they_o then_o condemn_v or_o ever_o return_v to_o that_o church_n which_o defend_v such_o notorious_a vice_n contarini_n state_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n hear_v that_o that_o answer_v of_o he_o we_o mention_v be_v various_o take_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o send_v a_o three_o paper_n to_o the_o state_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o assent_n that_o some_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o accord_v and_o be_v tolerate_v until_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n but_o that_o all_o indifferent_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n emperor_n july_n the_o fourteen_o the_o prince_n elector_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o the_o emperor_n have_v desire_v their_o judgement_n of_o tell_v his_o majesty_n that_o they_o be_v content_a that_o the_o article_n agree_v upon_o shall_v be_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n for_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o prevent_v quarrelling_n for_o the_o future_a and_o contribute_v very_o much_o to_o a_o far_a reconciliation_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n that_o the_o rest_n also_o may_v be_v accommodate_v in_o the_o same_o diet_n they_o pray_v he_o gracious_o to_o promote_v it_o but_o that_o if_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o time_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o that_o that_o then_o he_o will_v be_v please_v according_a to_o his_o own_o voluntary_a promise_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o king_n that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v with_o all_o expedition_n be_v call_v and_o meet_v in_o some_o convenient_a place_n within_o germany_n or_o else_o a_o national_a council_n to_o which_o his_o holiness_n shall_v consent_v and_o send_v his_o legate_n and_o that_o if_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o can_v be_v obtain_v according_a to_o their_o hope_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v return_v into_o germany_n and_o show_v the_o same_o care_n for_o the_o country_n which_o till_o then_o he_o have_v do_v answer_v by_o settle_v peace_n and_o quietness_n therein_o but_o the_o protestant_n petition_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n already_o accord_v by_o a_o law_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v teach_v for_o that_o so_o truth_n will_v be_v more_o and_o more_o discover_v and_o a_o way_n make_v to_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v also_o utter_o abolish_v or_o at_o least_o supersede_n the_o decree_n of_o ausburg_n as_o not_o at_o all_o conduce_v to_o concord_n that_o they_o have_v former_o declare_v their_o thought_n as_o to_o the_o council_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v constitute_v and_o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o that_o depend_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v therein_o and_o that_o they_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n still_o but_o that_o if_o such_o a_o council_n can_v not_o be_v have_v and_o that_o he_o order_v a_o convention_n of_o state_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o germany_n they_o will_v therein_o propose_v and_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n among_o who_o the_o bishop_n hold_v the_o chief_a rank_n and_o with_o they_o the_o brother_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n prince_n and_o henry_n duke_n of_o brimswick_n give_v the_o emperor_n their_o opinion_n separately_z to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o inundation_n of_o vice_n sect_n heresy_n and_o dissension_n not_o only_o over_o all_o germany_n but_o in_o other_o place_n also_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o over_o christendom_n that_o there_o be_v no_o redress_v of_o they_o but_o by_o a_o general_n council_n but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o give_v their_o consent_n that_o any_o change_n or_o alteration_n shall_v be_v now_o make_v in_o the_o religion_n and_o ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v in_o use_n for_o so_o many_o year_n or_o have_v be_v institute_v of_o old_a especial_o see_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o legate_n promise_v a_o council_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n intend_v in_o person_n to_o solicit_v his_o holiness_n thereunto_o that_o it_o be_v their_o earnest_n desire_v the_o pope_n will_v make_v that_o his_o care_n that_o so_o error_n be_v at_o length_n root_v out_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n may_v be_v appease_v and_o mankind_n keep_v in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o be_v have_v the_o next_o course_n must_v be_v a_o national_a synod_n or_o a_o diet_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o they_o however_o for_o their_o part_n be_v resolve_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o ancient_a religion_n the_o council_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n hand_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o present_a age_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o especial_o that_o of_o ausburg_n hope_v also_o that_o they_o who_o have_v commend_v the_o decree_n that_o be_v make_v at_o ausburg_n will_v not_o recede_v from_o it_o especial_o since_o it_o have_v be_v late_o resolve_v on_o at_o haguenaw_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v act_v contrary_a thereunto_o they_o shall_v stand_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o that_o his_o majesty_n himself_o have_v always_o except_v the_o same_o in_o all_o treaty_n now_o that_o the_o reconcile_v doctrine_n shall_v be_v receive_v for_o a_o time_n they_o do_v not_o approve_v on_o it_o for_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v superfluous_a and_o not_o controvert_v to_o wit_n the_o first_o second_o and_o third_z and_o that_o that_o of_o original_a sin_n have_v be_v handle_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n at_o worm_n that_o beside_o the_o thing_n itself_o require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a conference_n appoint_v for_o that_o there_o be_v some_o word_n use_v in_o the_o write_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n that_o some_o sentence_n also_o be_v thrust_v in_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v and_o correct_v that_o last_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v accord_v be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n but_o that_o since_o the_o chief_a point_n be_v not_o agree_v upon_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n transubstantiation_n the_o mass_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n confession_n penance_n satisfaction_n and_o other_o point_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v so_o impugn_a by_o the_o protestant_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o agreement_n beside_o since_o the_o catholic_n conferrers_n go_v too_o far_o so_o that_o their_o opinion_n deserve_v a_o censure_n and_o that_o last_o since_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o majesty_n himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n it_o seem_v most_o expedient_a to_o they_o that_o the_o whole_a affair_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v defer_v till_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o council_n especial_o since_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o other_o free_a city_n prince_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o cologne_n metz_n spire_n worm_n toul_n haguenaw_n ratisbone_n schweinfurt_n colmar_n gemund_n rotenburg_n and_o many_o other_o find_v themselves_o exclude_v from_o deliberation_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n do_v not_o communicate_v to_o they_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o answer_n complain_v of_o it_o to_o the_o emperor_n as_o they_o have_v do_v several_a time_n before_o beseech_v his_o majesty_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v baulk_v in_o their_o right_n and_o assure_v he_o that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n agree_v upon_o the_o emperor_n have_v hear_v
prescribe_v by_o law_n and_o the_o crime_n of_o neglect_n of_o duty_n and_o slight_v the_o obedience_n they_o promise_v to_o he_o by_o oath_n that_o his_o nuncio_n will_v tell_v they_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o pray_v they_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o college_n of_o cologne_n pope_n vigorous_o pursue_v their_o process_n at_o rome_n against_o the_o archbishop_n so_o that_o on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o april_n the_o pope_n pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o unmindful_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n he_o have_v several_a way_n offend_v against_o the_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n against_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n accustom_v contrary_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o leo_n x._o publish_v against_o luther_n and_o his_o adherent_n he_o therefore_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o archbishopric_n and_o all_o other_o his_o benefice_n privilege_n dignity_n and_o faculty_n charge_v and_o command_v all_o people_n within_o his_o territory_n and_o jurisdiction_n not_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a he_o also_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o enjoin_v he_o silence_n and_o award_v he_o to_o pay_v to_o the_o contrary_a party_n all_o the_o cost_v of_o suit._n the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n and_o utricht_n with_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n be_v join_v with_o those_o of_o cologne_n in_o the_o action_n this_o sentence_n be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n follow_v print_v at_o rome_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o emperor_n come_v to_o ratisbonne_n ratisbonne_n and_o be_v inform_v of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o conference_n by_o the_o precedent_n thereof_o he_o be_v extreme_o offend_v at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o by_o his_o circulatory_a letter_n over_o germany_n complain_v much_o of_o it_o and_o earnest_o press_v the_o prince_n to_o come_v themselves_o in_o person_n from_o the_o protestant_n there_o come_v only_a deputy_n there_o be_v also_o present_a duke_n maurice_n duke_n erick_n of_o brunswick_n john_n and_o albert_n of_o brandenbourg_n the_o bishop_n of_o trent_n ausbourg_n bamberg_n wirtsbourg_n passaw_n and_o hildesseim_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o may_n unrevenged_a king_n ferdinand_n come_v thither_o also_o june_n the_o second_o the_o protestant_n make_v application_n to_o the_o emperor_n complain_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o john_n diazi_n and_o demand_v justice_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o murderer_n all_o the_o emperor_n tell_v they_o be_v that_o he_o will_v advise_v about_o it_o with_o his_o brother_n and_o when_o they_o have_v apply_v themselves_o to_o ferdinand_n his_o answer_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o protestant_n be_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o prince_n palatine_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n munster_n norimberg_n ratisbonne_n ratisbonne_n and_o norlinguen_o the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o emperor_n assemble_v all_o the_o state_n and_o in_o his_o speech_n tell_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o call_v the_o diet._n that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o they_o how_o that_o most_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o empire_n because_o of_o the_o absence_n of_o many_o remain_v undetermined_a in_o the_o former_a diet_n of_o worm_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o assembly_n but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o come_v at_o the_o appoint_a day_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o january_n it_o be_v partly_o because_o of_o his_o indisposition_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o conference_n begin_v late_a than_o he_o have_v expect_v that_o he_o have_v have_v respect_n also_o to_o the_o bitter_a winter-season_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o put_v they_o to_o any_o unnecessary_a charge_n and_o that_o though_o he_o have_v business_n enough_o to_o do_v at_o home_n yet_o he_o have_v undertake_v the_o journey_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o come_v contrary_a indeed_o to_o his_o expectation_n since_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o his_o example_n aught_o to_o have_v prefer_v the_o public_a before_o their_o own_o private_a concern_v however_o that_o he_o be_v still_o confident_a that_o they_o who_o be_v detain_v by_o sickness_n will_v come_v and_o the_o rest_n send_v their_o deputy_n with_o full_a power_n and_o commission_n that_o moreover_o there_o have_v be_v a_o conference_n of_o learned_a man_n appoint_v at_o worm_n which_o have_v indeed_o commence_v and_o give_v he_o ample_a hope_n that_o it_o will_v have_v continue_v so_o that_o when_o he_o and_o the_o other_o prince_n have_v meet_v here_o they_o may_v have_v find_v the_o conferours_n mind_v their_o business_n and_o have_v take_v cognizance_n of_o what_o have_v be_v transact_v by_o they_o but_o that_o now_o they_o themselves_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o conference_n be_v dissolve_v and_o break_v up_o without_o any_o fruit_n that_o see_v now_o it_o be_v his_o earnest_a desire_n to_o pacify_v germany_n by_o remove_v all_o dissension_n about_o religion_n he_o pray_v they_o to_o communicate_v to_o he_o what_o more_o they_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o case_n that_o at_o length_n he_o may_v in_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o trust_n enact_v somewhat_o for_o the_o public_a good_a that_o moreover_o since_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o judicature_n of_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n shall_v be_v reform_v and_o see_v the_o manner_n how_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v already_o prescribe_v by_o law_n he_o do_v require_v that_o they_o who_o right_a it_o be_v shall_v provide_v assessor_n and_o defray_v all_o the_o charge_n and_o not_o put_v he_o to_o more_o expense_n who_o be_v already_o overburden_v with_o charche_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a thing_n and_o without_o precedent_n that_o germany_n shall_v be_v without_o law_n and_o justice_n that_o the_o debate_n about_o the_o turkish_a war_n be_v also_o put_v off_o to_o this_o time_n but_o that_o last_o year_n the_o french_a king_n have_v send_v he_o advice_n that_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o obtain_v a_o truce_n and_o promise_v his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n for_o procure_v it_o and_o because_o that_o not_o long_o since_o the_o state_n have_v give_v he_o supply_n and_o that_o in_o many_o place_n the_o crop_n do_v not_o answer_v expectation_n he_o have_v think_v it_o convenient_a to_o give_v germany_n a_o little_a relief_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a when_o occasion_n require_v to_o support_v the_o necessary_a charge_n so_o that_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n he_o have_v make_v truce_n with_o the_o turk_n for_o one_o year_n king._n but_o that_o now_o since_o it_o expire_v at_o the_o end_n of_o october_n and_o be_v otherwise_o often_o violate_v as_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o his_o brother_n king_n ferdinand_n nor_o be_v it_o know_v what_o the_o issue_n thereof_o may_v prove_v it_o be_v whole_o his_o opinion_n that_o see_v the_o matter_n require_v it_o they_o will_v now_o perform_v what_o former_o they_o have_v promise_v concern_v supply_n and_o that_o he_o on_o his_o part_n will_v do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n both_o by_o counsel_n and_o act_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o elector_n to_o communicate_v and_o consult_v together_o elector_n but_o at_o this_o time_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n and_o treves_n separate_v from_o those_o of_o cologne_n the_o palatine_a saxony_n and_o brandenbourg_n strike_v in_o with_o the_o papist_n and_o have_v consult_v the_o matter_n approve_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o same_o and_o persuade_v the_o protestant_n to_o go_v thither_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o decree_n thereof_o the_o protestant_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n beseech_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v peace_n and_o the_o equal_a administration_n of_o justice_n that_o he_o will_v refer_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o lawful_a council_n of_o germany_n a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o a_o conference_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v manage_v according_a to_o a_o prescribe_a rule_n and_o method_n trent_n allege_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o the_o council_n that_o be_v decree_v and_o promise_v they_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n whilst_o these_o matter_n be_v under_o debate_n a_o sudden_a report_n fly_v abroad_o of_o great_a preparation_n for_o war_n protestant_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o emperor_n king_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o since_o the_o emperor_n have_v peace_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o turk_n have_v grant_v a_o truce_n for_o this_o year_n it_o be_v think_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o attempt_v somewhat_o some_o bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n
what_o i_o have_v now_o declare_v to_o you_o and_o therefore_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o i_o on_o your_o part_n that_o both_o their_o sauciness_n may_v be_v curb_v and_o that_o you_o may_v recover_v your_o ancient_a dignity_n if_o you_o do_v so_o you_o may_v expect_v from_o i_o all_o good_a will_n and_o kindness_n and_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n if_o you_o send_v i_o any_o ambassador_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o emperor_n write_v also_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n wirtemberg_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o the_o very_a same_o day_n the_o letter_n be_v write_v granvell_n and_o nave_n send_v for_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o city_n i_o mention_v and_o have_v discourse_v they_o several_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n city_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o war_n be_v not_o design_v against_o the_o free_a city_n but_o against_o some_o rebel_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n have_v contemn_v the_o emperor_n authority_n invade_v the_o estate_n and_o possession_n of_o some_o prince_n and_o bishop_n and_o who_o if_o occasion_n do_v offer_v will_v not_o spare_v the_o free_a city_n neither_o that_o therefore_o they_o advise_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o assist_v his_o enemy_n that_o the_o emperor_n may_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o wish_v well_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o all_o expedition_n acquaint_v their_o principal_n with_o these_o thing_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v himself_n write_v and_o send_v ambassador_n unto_o they_o the_o same_o day_n a_o decree_n pass_v at_o trent_n trent_n that_o a_o divinity_n lecturer_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o abbey_n and_o monastery_n of_o canon_n regular_a and_o monk_n and_o that_o some_o benefice_n shall_v be_v annex_v as_o a_o stipend_n to_o the_o office_n but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o that_o place_n but_o he_o who_o learning_n good_a life_n and_o conversation_n the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n be_v assure_v of_o and_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o read_n of_o divinity_n the_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enjoin_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n or_o if_o any_o lawful_a impediment_n hinder_v they_o pastor_n that_o they_o substitute_v another_o in_o their_o place_n pastor_n and_o curate_n be_v likewise_o command_v that_o every_o lord's-day_n at_o least_o they_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n exhort_v they_o to_o virtue_n and_o deter_v they_o from_o vice_n a_o penalty_n be_v appoint_v for_o those_o that_o neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v admonish_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o examine_v what_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v and_o that_o if_o perhaps_o heresy_n or_o erroneous_a opinion_n be_v broach_v they_o take_v a_o course_n according_a to_o law_n sin._n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o they_o then_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v touch_v original_a sin_n all_o the_o guilt_n whereof_o they_o say_v be_v wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n that_o in_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v there_o remain_v indeed_o a_o disposition_n to_o sin_n or_o concupiscence_n and_o that_o though_o st._n paul_n call_v that_o sometime_o sin_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v real_o and_o proper_o sin_n but_o because_o it_o incline_v man_n to_o sin_v but_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o decree_n and_o that_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a what_o sixtus_n iu._n heretofore_o define_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o to_o conclude_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o of_o july_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o day_n for_o the_o next_o session_n now_o sixtus_n iv._o in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o pontificate_n make_v a_o decree_n whereby_o he_o excommunicate_v mary_n as_o heretic_n those_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o festival_n of_o her_o conception_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o decree_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o extravagant_n of_o the_o canon_n law._n in_o this_o session_n of_o the_o council_n the_o french_a ambassador_n peter_n danes_n ambassador_n make_v a_o speech_n wherein_o have_v extol_v the_o merit_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n towards_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o clovis_n the_o first_o christian_n king_n and_o downward_o he_o enlarge_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o king_n francis_n who_o be_v descend_v of_o such_o ancestor_n be_v inferior_a to_o none_o of_o they_o in_o dutifulness_n to_o that_o see_v have_v entertain_v a_o constant_a friendship_n with_o leo_n adrian_n clement_n and_o now_o with_o paul_n iii_o and_o in_o all_o this_o tempest_n and_o agitation_n of_o religion_n suffer_v no_o alteration_n within_o his_o dominion_n because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n refer_v to_o the_o church_n for_o though_o he_o be_v natural_o a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a prince_n yet_o have_v he_o inflict_v most_o severe_a punishment_n upon_o those_o who_o through_o private_a rashness_n have_v presume_v to_o disturb_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o strict_a care_n and_o animadversion_n he_o have_v gain_v this_o point_n that_o now_o he_o can_v put_v all_o france_n into_o their_o hand_n in_o a_o peaceful_a and_o quiet_a state_n for_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a nor_o new_a doctrine_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o have_v be_v introduce_v and_o settle_v by_o ancient_a custom_n and_o discipline_n and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v always_o his_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o public_a than_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o other_o shall_v submit_v and_o refer_v themselves_o he_o have_v always_o be_v careful_a that_o none_o shall_v impeach_v his_o supremacy_n and_o that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v many_o time_n solicit_v by_o large_a offer_n to_o do_v other_o way_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o another_o england_n who_o have_v do_v so_o yet_o nothing_o can_v ever_o shake_v he_o in_o his_o resolution_n but_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o some_o father_n be_v meet_v to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n which_o be_v late_o call_v he_o have_v present_o order_v some_o of_o his_o select_a bishop_n to_o repair_v hither_o and_o that_o when_o the_o decree_v make_v in_o some_o session_n be_v bring_v into_o france_n he_o have_v dispatch_v hither_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n unto_o they_o king._n first_o then_o that_o it_o be_v his_o desire_n that_o once_o for_o all_o they_o will_v establish_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o believe_v by_o all_o man_n in_o general_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o they_o will_v prescribe_v to_o all_o churchman_n a_o most_o strict_a and_o austere_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n assure_v they_o that_o whatever_o they_o decree_v in_o those_o matter_n shall_v by_o the_o king_n command_n be_v punctual_o observe_v all_o over_o france_n that_o moreover_o because_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v merit_v very_o much_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o alteration_n or_o diminution_n to_o be_v make_v in_o those_o right_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v constant_o enjoy_v from_o the_o time_n of_o lovis_n the_o debonnair_a the_o son_n of_o charlemaigne_n last_o that_o they_o will_v confirm_v all_o the_o right_n privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n the_o protection_n whereof_o be_v transmit_v to_o he_o from_o his_o predecessor_n june_n the_o twenty-fourth_a lazarus_n schuendi_fw-la come_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o strasbourg_n with_o the_o letter_n we_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o and_o other_o more_o ample_a instruction_n have_v meet_v the_o rest_n we_o name_v on_o his_o way_n but_o the_o senate_n have_v dismiss_v he_o not_o long_o after_o write_v back_n to_o the_o emperor_n emperor_n acquaint_v his_o majesty_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o present_o give_v their_o answer_n to_o lazarus_n be_v because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n propose_v which_o concern_v not_o they_o alone_o but_o other_o also_o that_o what_o his_o majesty_n be_v please_v to_o say_v of_o his_o good_a intention_n towards_o germany_n they_o give_v he_o their_o most_o humble_a thanks_o pray_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o not_o to_o listen_v to_o those_o who_o will_v incite_v he_o to_o a_o civil_a war_n that_o it_o be_v a_o
for_o undoubted_o they_o will_v then_o make_v a_o general_n league_n against_o the_o catholic_n which_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a inconvenience_n we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o how_o hardly_o this_o holy_a council_n be_v keep_v from_o give_v the_o world_n a_o cast_n of_o its_o office_n in_o depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o dominion_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n though_o we_o be_v now_o tell_v this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n but_o however_o it_o be_v undoubted_o her_o practice_n this_o admonition_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o the_o pope_n desist_v at_o rome_n and_o revoke_v the_o commission_n give_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o the_o legate_n at_o trent_n when_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v put_v these_o two_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o council_n venice_n they_o retire_v as_o the_o king_n their_o master_n have_v before_o command_v they_o to_o venice_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n at_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n this_o last_o approve_v it_o but_o the_o former_a have_v make_v his_o private_a market_n with_o the_o pope_n who_o extreme_o flatter_v this_o proud_a turbulent_a vainglorious_a prelate_n be_v very_o much_o displease_v with_o what_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v do_v in_o his_o absence_n at_o trent_n but_o when_o he_o come_v there_o and_o find_v the_o ambassador_n be_v support_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fetch_v they_o back_o from_o venice_n till_o the_o thing_n propose_v by_o the_o council_n be_v revoke_v he_o persuade_v the_o legate_n to_o compound_v the_o difference_n and_o the_o infallible_a council_n lay_v by_o these_o decree_n which_o displease_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n and_o pass_v only_o a_o general_a decree_n against_o the_o violator_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o session_n this_o be_v the_o last_o session_n of_o this_o council_n trent_n and_o be_v hold_v the_o five_o and_o six_o of_o december_n in_o it_o be_v determine_v the_o point_n concern_v purgatory_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n the_o prohibition_n of_o duel_n and_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v under_o paul_n the_o three_o julius_z the_o third_z and_o two_o year_n before_o this_o in_o this_o convention_n be_v then_o also_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v desire_v to_o approve_v the_o same_o and_o so_o the_o council_n be_v dismiss_v with_o acclamation_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o grave_a oration_n in_o a_o conclave_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o give_v god_n unfeigned_a thanks_o that_o the_o council_n be_v end_v he_o commend_v the_o emperor_n the_o apostolic_a legate_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o say_v though_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obligation_n of_o all_o law_n yet_o he_o will_v cause_v these_o to_o be_v exact_o and_o inviolable_o preserve_v and_o it_o any_o thing_n be_v omit_v he_o will_v supply_v it_o the_o protestant_a minister_n of_o germany_n at_o the_o same_o time_n put_v out_o a_o protestation_n against_o this_o council_n subscribe_v by_o many_o of_o they_o thus_o end_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n council_n which_o be_v desire_v and_o procure_v by_o godly_a man_n to_o reunite_v the_o church_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v divide_v but_o have_v so_o est_fw-la ablish_v the_o schism_n and_o make_v the_o party_n so_o obstinate_a that_o the_o discord_n be_v become_v irreconcilable_a and_o be_v intend_v by_o prince_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v cause_v the_o great_a corruption_n and_o deformation_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o christianity_n begin_v the_o bishop_n hope_v to_o regain_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n usurp_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o have_v make_v they_o lose_v it_o altogether_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a servitude_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v fear_v and_o avoid_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o a_o potent_a mean_n to_o moderate_v their_o exorbitant_a power_n which_o from_o small_a beginning_n mount_v by_o divers_a degree_n to_o a_o unlimited_a excess_n and_o it_o have_v so_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o over_o that_o part_n which_o remain_v subject_a unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o sound_o root_v thus_o far_o polano_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o inspruck_v to_o promote_v the_o council_n end_v find_v that_o his_o be_v there_o do_v not_o only_o no_o good_a as_o he_o think_v it_o will_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a the_o popish_a prelate_n suspect_v his_o design_n be_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v according_o afraid_a of_o every_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o difficulty_n and_o suspicion_n do_v turn_v into_o bitterness_n and_o â—ncrease_v in_o number_n therefore_o have_v other_o business_n which_o will_v turn_v more_o to_o his_o advantage_n he_o leave_v that_o place_n and_o return_v home_o but_o he_o write_v first_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o the_o impossibility_n of_o do_v good_a in_o the_o council_n be_v palpable_a council_n he_o think_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o wise_a prince_n rather_o to_o support_v the_o present_a evil_n with_o patience_n than_o by_o labour_v to_o cure_v it_o to_o cause_v a_o great_a by_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o any_o enormity_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n rather_o than_o to_o forsake_v it_o and_o so_o correct_v they_o the_o catholic_n prince_n be_v blind_v and_o mislead_v by_o their_o education_n success_n and_o not_o understand_v that_o the_o right_n of_o call_v council_n be_v in_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o christian_a emperor_n who_o call_v all_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n and_o modesty_n extort_v some_o reformation_n from_o they_o but_o when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a france_n and_o the_o empire_n ask_v more_o than_o king_n philip_n be_v willing_a to_o admit_v and_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o stout_o resolve_v whatever_o happen_v not_o to_o suffer_v his_o power_n grandeur_n or_o wealth_n to_o be_v abate_v last_o when_o they_o all_o see_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v never_o submit_v to_o any_o council_n that_o be_v call_v and_o manage_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n they_o all_o become_v weary_a of_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v end_v as_o soon_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o any_o way_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o the_o charge_n trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o this_o unprofitable_a or_o rather_o mischievous_a conventicle_n but_o then_o as_o to_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o this_o age_n who_o will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v amiss_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o reformation_n that_o all_o the_o difference_n arise_v from_o misrepresent_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o council_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a assembly_n of_o learned_a impartial_a and_o religious_a man_n that_o ever_o sit_v these_o i_o say_v be_v a_o a_o pleasant_a parcel_n of_o gentleman_n and_o presume_v that_o we_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o and_o unconcern_v for_o the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n as_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o all_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n from_o this_o day_n forward_o the_o protestant_n renounce_v all_o commerce_n and_o friendship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o she_o have_v by_o this_o council_n put_v herself_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o now_o the_o quarrel_n be_v put_v entire_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v baffle_v for_o ever_o time_n the_o sword_n or_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n may_v perhaps_o at_o last_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o but_o no_o counsel_n or_o device_n of_o man_n ever_o shall_v i_o shall_v here_o have_v end_v this_o continuation_n piedmont_n but_o that_o i_o have_v be_v force_v to_o leave_v some_o thing_n unspoken_a to_o continue_v the_o thread_n of_o my_o relation_n which_o i_o will_v now_o go_v back_o to_o and_o gather_v up_o that_o the_o story_n may_v be_v the_o more_o complete_a and_o perfect_a while_o the_o council_n be_v sit_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n travel_v through_o piedmont_n and_o savoy_n find_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o country_n as_o to_o religion_n not_o much_o other_o than_o in_o france_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o marquisate_n of_o saluzza_n
be_v parallel_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o have_v follow_v it_o a_o great_a commotion_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n as_o be_v usual_a though_o i_o be_v not_o the_o fit_a person_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n yet_o at_o the_o request_n of_o many_o good_a man_n i_o enter_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o with_o great_a fidelity_n and_o diligence_n have_v bring_v it_o down_o to_o our_o own_o time_n and_o i_o have_v some_o hope_n that_o all_o who_o be_v not_o high_o prejudice_v will_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v not_o give_v the_o reins_o to_o my_o passion_n in_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o affair_n and_o that_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o perhaps_o with_o more_o moderation_n than_o any_o other_o writer_n for_o though_o i_o willing_o profess_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v now_o restore_v and_o rejoice_v exceed_o that_o i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n yet_o i_o have_v careful_o abstain_v from_o all_o exasperate_a language_n and_o simple_o deliver_v every_o thing_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_n also_o that_o i_o never_o design_v to_o injure_v or_o hurt_v any_o man_n reputation_n false_o for_o what_o a_o madness_n will_v it_o have_v be_v to_o have_v deliver_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v in_o a_o affair_n which_o be_v fresh_a in_o all_o man_n memory_n and_o i_o hope_v those_o who_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o i_o have_v never_o yet_o discover_v any_o such_o vanity_n in_o i_o and_o yet_o if_o after_o all_o i_o have_v by_o chance_n commit_v any_o error_n or_o mistake_v i_o will_v ready_o confess_v it_o when_o ever_o i_o shall_v be_v show_v it_o and_o also_o caution_n my_o reader_n open_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v mislead_v by_o i_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o preface_n as_o to_o the_o pain_n i_o have_v take_v and_o the_o diligence_n i_o have_v use_v in_o this_o work_n no_o man_n can_v possible_o have_v do_v more_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o many_o man_n can_v bear_v i_o witness_n and_o the_o very_a work_n itself_o will_v in_o great_a part_n show_v in_o this_o history_n of_o religion_n i_o can_v not_o omit_v what_o concern_v the_o civil_a government_n because_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v they_o be_v interweave_v each_o with_o the_o other_a especial_o in_o our_o time_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o separate_v they_o this_o union_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o civil_a state_n be_v sufficient_o discover_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o nation_n be_v always_o attend_v present_o with_o offence_n distraction_n contention_n strife_n tumult_n faction_n and_o war_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n say_v the_o son_n shall_v be_v against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n will_v not_o bring_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n and_o raise_v a_o fiery_a contention_n among_o the_o near_a relation_n and_o that_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o be_v also_o very_o manifest_a from_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o in_o our_o time_n no_o soon_o do_v this_o benefit_n vouchsafe_v we_o by_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v against_o the_o papal_a indulgence_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n but_o present_o all_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o the_o clergy_n become_v tumultuous_a and_o unquiet_a this_o occasion_v the_o bring_v this_o affair_n before_o the_o diet_n or_o public_a convention_n of_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n and_o when_o there_o upon_o some_o prince_n and_o free_a city_n embrace_v this_o doctrine_n this_o fire_n spread_v itself_o and_o the_o cause_n be_v exagitated_a with_o great_a variety_n till_o at_o last_o it_o burst_v out_o into_o a_o war._n now_o in_o the_o description_n i_o have_v make_v of_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o care_n and_o diligence_n the_o emperor_n employ_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o this_o dissension_n what_o the_o protestant_n also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n answer_v and_o what_o condition_n they_o frequent_o offer_v and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o war_n the_o event_n be_v various_a and_o perplex_a as_o for_o instance_n the_o emperor_n to_o give_v one_o example_n out_o of_o many_o write_v to_o some_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o city_n and_o afterward_o publish_v in_o print_n a_o declaration_n of_o his_o intention_n and_o design_n this_o declaration_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o emperor_n cause_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o history_n be_v to_o be_v represent_v together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n for_o without_o this_o what_o kind_n of_o history_n will_v it_o be_v think_v which_o shall_v only_o represent_v what_o one_o party_n say_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o how_o i_o behave_v myself_o how_o i_o manage_v my_o style_n and_o temper_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o see_v by_o compare_v my_o latin_a version_n of_o that_o declaration_n with_o the_o german_a edition_n of_o it_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v myself_o when_o the_o war_n be_v prolong_v till_o the_o winter_n come_v on_o the_o emperor_n at_o last_o prevail_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o his_o enemy_n into_o their_o country_n these_o his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n first_o in_o the_o upper_a germany_n and_o then_o the_o electorate_v of_o saxony_n be_v relate_v by_o i_o with_o great_a truth_n and_o i_o observe_v the_o same_o method_n every_o where_o for_o i_o neither_o take_v from_o nor_o add_v to_o any_o man_n action_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v and_o allow_v and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v apparent_a this_o have_v be_v do_v by_o few_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o writer_n give_v their_o own_o judgement_n both_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n they_o mention_v in_o their_o history_n to_o omit_v the_o more_o ancient_a historian_n we_o know_v how_o platina_n have_v write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o philip_n comines_n a_o knight_n have_v in_o our_o memory_n publish_v a_o illustrious_a history_n of_o his_o own_o time_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o there_o deliver_v tell_v we_o that_o after_o charles_n the_o hardy_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v slay_v before_o nancy_n in_o battle_n lewis_n xii_o king_n of_o france_n ravish_v from_o his_o daughter_n and_o heir_n artois_n and_o both_o the_o burgundy_n and_o although_o comines_n be_v a_o swear_a subject_n of_o france_n and_o a_o counsellor_n to_o that_o prince_n yet_o he_o say_v this_o be_v ill_o do_v about_o xxiv_o year_n since_o peter_n bembus_n be_v employ_v by_o the_o senate_n of_o venice_n to_o write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o war_n between_o that_o state_n and_o maximilian_n the_o first_o emperor_n of_o germany_n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n and_o julius_z two_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o other_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o twelve_o book_n and_o he_o too_o tell_v we_o how_o lewis_n xii_o denounce_v war_n against_o the_o venetian_n and_o that_o his_o herald_n appear_v before_o the_o senate_n and_o the_o duke_n speak_v these_o word_n luredano_n duke_n of_o venice_n and_o you_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o venice_n lewis_n king_n of_o france_n my_o master_n have_v command_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v come_v with_o a_o army_n against_o you_o because_o like_o a_o parcel_n of_o perfidious_a man_n yea_o have_v possess_v yourselves_o by_o force_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o town_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o prince_n and_o be_v rest_v les_o endeavour_v by_o crafty_a mean_n to_o ravage_n and_o subject_n under_o your_o dominion_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o your_o neighbour_n which_o he_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n perhaps_o some_o may_v think_v that_o bembus_n ought_v to_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o word_n because_o they_o reflect_v so_o bitter_o upon_o his_o countryman_n but_o he_o think_v otherwise_o and_o transcribe_v they_o from_o the_o public_a record_n into_o his_o history_n add_v the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v with_o equal_a sharpness_n to_o the_o herald_n and_o this_o work_n be_v after_o print_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o senate_n at_o venice_n paulus_n jovius_n beside_o his_o life_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n have_v late_o publish_v two_o tome_n of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o time_n how_o free_o he_o write_v will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o read_v they_o and_o although_o he_o treat_v the_o german_n very_o injurious_o yet_o his_o work_n come_v forth_o with_o many_o privilege_n to_o defend_v it_o he_o that_o please_v may_v examine_v what_o he_o say_v tom._n ii_o fol._n 9_o and_o in_o the_o life_n
holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v far_o before_o he_o the_o cardinal_n then_o extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n prefer_v he_o before_o all_o scripture_n and_o council_n and_o quote_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o have_v decree_v otherwise_o condemn_v also_o gerson_n the_o parisian_a doctor_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o approve_v that_o opinion_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n luther_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o council_n and_o quote_v the_o parisian_a divine_n as_o the_o approver_n of_o his_o judgement_n when_o after_o much_o debate_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v luther_n desire_v time_n to_o consider_v and_o come_v again_o next_o day_n in_o presence_n of_o notary_n and_o witness_n and_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n counsellor_n also_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o reverence_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o if_o he_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o disown_v it_o but_o that_o since_o he_o be_v admonish_v and_o command_v to_o renounce_v his_o error_n and_o meddle_v no_o more_o for_o the_o future_a he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o he_o have_v assert_v nothing_o that_o disagree_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o right_a reason_n itself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v indeed_o but_o that_o he_o may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v that_o be_v incident_a to_o man_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o holy_a church_n and_o refer_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v thereby_o nay_o more_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a in_o any_o place_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o this_o he_o will_v answer_v his_o argument_n in_o write_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o germany_n and_o paris_n cajetane_v urge_v again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o day_n before_o that_o decretal_a of_o clement_n as_o make_v for_o he_o and_o at_o length_n allow_v he_o to_o exhibit_v his_o mind_n in_o write_v which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o at_o the_o time_n he_o publish_v his_o thesis_n and_o when_o after_o he_o write_v the_o explication_n of_o they_o he_o have_v read_v the_o decretal_a of_o clement_n but_o that_o it_o have_v not_o satisfy_v he_o for_o that_o though_o it_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n that_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v receive_v than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n yet_o that_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v provide_v they_o agree_v with_o holy_a scripture_n and_o deviate_v not_o from_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o s._n peter_n voice_n be_v indeed_o sacred_a and_o holy_a and_o yet_o he_o have_v be_v sharp_o rebuke_v by_o st._n paul_n and_o his_o doctrine_n not_o receive_v till_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n consent_v to_o it_o that_o the_o say_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n who_o alone_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v that_o that_o decretal_a be_v repugnant_a to_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o at_o that_o time_n he_o publish_v his_o position_n and_o afterward_o comment_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o dispute_v no_o more_o about_o it_o and_o rather_o to_o listen_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o but_o that_o now_o though_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v instruct_v by_o other_o and_o especial_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yet_o since_o there_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o he_o of_o defend_v his_o own_o assertion_n he_o will_v essay_n and_o use_v his_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v his_o position_n to_o that_o decretal_a if_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o can_v be_v do_v have_v thus_o address_v to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o preface_n he_o fall_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o explain_v the_o decretal_a affirm_v that_o it_o make_v for_o he_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o derogate_v from_o the_o dignity_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o he_o then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o accusation_n and_o by_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n full_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o deal_v kind_o with_o he_o and_o show_v he_o his_o error_n for_o that_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v allege_v be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o he_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v self-evident_a wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o forsake_v that_o truth_n since_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o men._n that_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o that_o overhard_a condition_n of_o retract_v and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o arrogance_n or_o any_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n that_o he_o have_v enter_v the_o list_n and_o that_o he_o wish_v for_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v discover_v by_o any_o more_o learned_a and_o pious_a than_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o beg_v he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o wound_v his_o own_o conscience_n cajetane_v take_v this_o write_n from_o he_o and_o upon_o read_v make_v slight_a of_o it_o but_o promise_v however_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o urge_v he_o to_o retract_v else_o he_o threaten_v he_o with_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o that_o bid_v he_o be_v go_v and_o see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o unless_o he_o change_v his_o mind_n three_o day_n after_o luther_n have_v be_v thus_o threaten_v october_n the_o seventeen_o he_o write_v a_o very_a humble_a and_o submissive_a letter_n to_o the_o legate_n for_o after_o that_o the_o legate_n have_v chide_v he_o as_o we_o say_v and_o send_v he_o away_o he_o have_v deal_v private_o with_o john_n stupitz_n provincial_a of_o the_o augustine_n friar_n that_o he_o may_v incline_v he_o to_o make_v a_o voluntary_a recantation_n now_o in_o that_o letter_n luther_n give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o pass_v betwixt_o stupitz_n and_o he_o who_o have_v omit_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o faithful_a friend_n he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o goodwill_n and_o kindness_n towards_o he_o which_o he_o have_v understand_v from_o stupit_n discourse_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v so_o much_o comfort_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man-living_a he_o will_v more_o willing_o gratify_v than_o his_o eminence_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v be_v too_o sharp_a and_o have_v not_o behave_v himself_o with_o the_o respect_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o papal_a dignity_n but_o that_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o impertinence_n of_o the_o collector_n he_o beg_v pardon_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o promise_v great_a modesty_n for_o the_o future_a and_o that_o he_o will_v hereafter_o do_v his_o holiness_n right_o in_o his_o sermon_n that_o he_o will_v not_o mention_v the_o indulgence_n in_o time_n to_o come_v provide_v his_o adversary_n be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v retract_v the_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v divulge_v and_o hitherto_o defend_v he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o error_n by_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n he_o therefore_o crave_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o nothing_o will_v be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o he_o than_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n about_o such_o controversy_n since_o cardinal_n cajetane_v make_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o letter_n and_o have_v utter_v some_o threaten_a word_n he_o take_v his_o friend_n counsel_n and_o two_o day_n after_o depart_v leave_v behind_o he_o a_o certain_a appeal_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v public_o affix_v and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n he_o write_v again_o to_o the_o legate_n that_o he_o have_v omit_v nothing_o which_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o do_v that_o be_v a_o weak_a sickly_a man_n he_o have_v make_v a_o long_a journey_n on_o foot_n and_o come_v to_o ausburg_n pope_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o now_o that_o his_o money_n be_v almost_o spend_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v any_o long_a troublesome_a to_o the_o carmelite_n friar_n who_o have_v lodge_v and_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o convent_n he_o will_v return_v home_o especial_o see_v his_o eminence_n have_v discharge_v he_o to_o come_v any_o more_o into_o
he_o mention_v be_v a_o parisian_a divine_a of_o great_a reputation_n who_o write_v several_a thing_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o write_v much_o in_o praise_n of_o that_o decree_n which_o subject_n the_o pope_n to_o a_o council_n say_v that_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o all_o church_n and_o public_a place_n for_o perpetual_a memory_n for_o that_o they_o be_v most_o pernicious_a flatterer_n who_o introduce_v that_o tyranny_n into_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v a_o council_n nor_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o as_o if_o a_o council_n receive_v all_o its_o authority_n and_o dignity_n from_o he_o as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v without_o his_o permission_n and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o any_o law_n nor_o to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o do_n that_o these_o monstrous_a word_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v avoid_v which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n common_a equity_n and_o natural_a reason_n for_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o council_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o he_o to_o it_o and_o that_o they_o who_o ask_v whether_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n be_v the_o great_a do_v just_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v demand_v whether_o the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n since_o a_o council_n have_v power_n of_o make_v judge_v and_o depose_v the_o pope_n and_o have_v give_v a_o late_a instance_n of_o it_o at_o constance_n for_o see_v some_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o that_o and_o attribute_v a_o little_a too_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o question_n have_v be_v decide_v before_o pope_n john_n xxiii_o be_v degrade_v these_o thing_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n gerson_n write_v and_o be_v therefore_o now_o reject_v by_o cajetane_a he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1429._o but_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n confine_v that_o vast_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n within_o these_o very_a limit_n so_o that_o some_o month_n before_o luther_n publish_v any_o thing_n of_o indulgence_n they_o appeal_v from_o pope_n leo_n x_o to_o a_o council_n because_o of_o his_o abrogate_a the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n which_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o the_o student_n and_o scholar_n of_o france_n and_o open_v a_o way_n also_o to_o honour_n and_o preferment_n after_o luther_n be_v go_v saxony_n cardinal_n cajetane_a write_v to_o duke_n frederick_n october_n 25_o that_o luther_n have_v come_v to_o ausburg_n but_o have_v not_o speak_v with_o he_o till_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o safe_a conduct_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o he_o wonder_v very_o much_o that_o they_o put_v so_o little_a confidence_n in_o he_o that_o after_o much_o discourse_n he_o have_v admonish_v the_o man_n to_o come_v over_o and_o retract_v and_o that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v somewhat_o obstinate_a yet_o he_o have_v come_v to_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o stupitz_n and_o some_o other_o so_o that_o both_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o his_o own_o reputation_n be_v save_v but_o that_o when_o there_o have_v be_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o the_o matter_n lay_v stupitz_n first_o and_o then_o luther_n have_v depart_v private_o which_o happen_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n that_o he_o pretend_v indeed_o as_o if_o all_o he_o have_v do_v be_v only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n and_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n he_o positive_o assert_v all_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v since_o his_o doctrine_n be_v both_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o very_o pernicious_a also_o as_o may_v be_v affirm_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n he_o therefore_o advise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v consult_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o conscience_n and_o either_o send_v luther_n to_o rome_n or_o banish_v he_o his_o country_n that_o such_o a_o pestilent_a business_n can_v not_o long_o subsist_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o a_o sentence_n will_v pass_v at_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o as_o in_o duty_n bind_v have_v acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o the_o crafty_a trick_n that_o have_v be_v play_v he_o that_o he_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o favour_n luther_n write_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v such_o a_o blemish_n and_o stain_v upon_o his_o most_o noble_a family_n as_o he_o have_v often_o promise_v he_o will_v not_o duke_n frederick_n answer_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o december_n answer_v this_o letter_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o november_n 19_o to_o the_o effect_n follow_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o take_v care_n that_o luther_n shall_v come_v to_o ausburg_n which_o be_v fulfil_v he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o that_o he_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n have_v past_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v in_o a_o friendly_a manner_n dismiss_v luther_n but_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o retract_v without_o hear_v his_o argument_n and_o plea_n or_o he_o have_v be_v fair_o try_v seem_v very_o strange_a unto_o he_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n not_o only_o within_o his_o territory_n but_o in_o other_o place_n also_o who_o be_v far_o from_o condemn_v his_o opinion_n and_o that_o they_o who_o withstand_v he_o be_v move_v to_o it_o through_o covetousness_n and_o malice_n because_o he_o have_v spoil_v their_o trade_n and_o lessen_v their_o profit_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v plain_o make_v appear_v that_o he_o have_v err_v he_o have_v so_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o will_v have_v long_o ago_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o what_o he_o tell_v he_o then_o of_o continue_v the_o process_n against_o luther_n at_o rome_n be_v a_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o and_o that_o what_o he_o also_o demand_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v either_o make_v he_o appear_v at_o rome_n or_o banish_v he_o his_o country_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o first_o because_o his_o error_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o demonstrate_v and_o then_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a loss_n to_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n found_v by_o himself_o which_o be_v famous_a for_o many_o learned_a and_o studious_a man_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o luther_n for_o his_o merit_n and_o the_o good_a service_n he_o have_v do_v there_o that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o his_o letter_n to_o read_v and_o that_o he_o have_v protest_v as_o he_o have_v often_o do_v before_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v his_o opinion_n by_o disputation_n in_o any_o unsuspected_a place_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o can_v better_o inform_v he_o or_o else_o to_o answer_v in_o write_v that_o indeed_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o do_v so_o which_o he_o also_o desire_v may_v be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v at_o length_n appear_v both_z why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n and_o also_o what_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o follow_v for_o as_o he_o can_v not_o witting_o and_o willing_o approve_v any_o error_n or_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o neither_o will_v he_o condemn_v luther_n before_o his_o error_n and_o crime_n be_v detect_v duke_n frederick_n have_v send_v luther_n cajetane_n letter_n saxony_n as_o we_o say_v just_a now_o luther_n therefore_o present_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o prince_n that_o he_o have_v be_v advise_v by_o his_o friend_n not_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o legate_n till_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o safe_a conduct_n from_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v indulgence_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o for_o the_o former_a indeed_o he_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o other_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o he_o say_v since_o the_o stress_n of_o our_o salvation_n rest_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v deprave_v and_o wrest_v by_o the_o papist_n he_o also_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o every_o day_n proceed_n and_o how_o cardinal_n cajetane_v at_o length_n fall_v to_o threaten_n that_o in_o reality_n he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v convince_v wherein_o he_o have_v err_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o submit_v to_o better_a information_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o so_o much_o pain_n for_o so_o mean_a and_o
be_v sail_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o dangerous_a rock_n who_o attribute_n to_o he_o no_o less_o than_o a_o sort_n of_o divinity_n and_o cry_v he_o up_o for_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o make_v he_o superior_a to_o all_o council_n he_o assure_v he_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o any_o one_o than_o to_o hearken_v to_o this_o sort_n of_o parasite_n that_o therefore_o he_o shall_v rather_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o person_n who_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v mortal_a as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o who_o exhort_v he_o to_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o because_o he_o be_v place_v in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o life_n in_o which_o as_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o tempestuous_a sea_n he_o be_v continual_o expose_v to_o very_o great_a danger_n that_o therefore_o he_o have_v write_v to_o he_o thus_o free_o and_o without_o any_o the_o least_o admixture_n of_o flattery_n and_o in_o this_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a friend_n liberty_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o present_v he_o with_o his_o book_n which_o he_o have_v late_o compose_v concern_v christian_n liberty_n give_v it_o only_o this_o short_a recommendation_n that_o it_o be_v a_o full_a and_o complete_a summary_n of_o true_a doctrine_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o spring_n germany_n the_o emperor_n set_v sail_n from_o spain_n and_o arrive_v in_o england_n be_v very_o magnificent_o entertain_v by_o king_n henry_n who_o marry_v his_o aunt_n catherine_n after_o which_o he_o pass_v into_o the_o low-countries_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o general_a shout_n and_o acclamation_n of_o all_o the_o people_n much_o about_o this_o time_n the_o elector_n frederick_n fall_v very_o dangerous_o sick_a upon_o which_o luther_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o friend_n compile_v a_o little_a book_n to_o afford_v he_o some_o comfort_n at_o this_o season_n to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o tessaradecas_n tessaradecas_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o he_o he_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n that_o among_o other_o mutual_a charitable_a office_n which_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v one_o to_o another_o the_o administer_a to_o the_o sick_a ought_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o who_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n upon_o several_a account_n oblige_v to_o his_o highness_n have_v for_o his_o sake_n make_v this_o short_a collection_n not_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o evidence_v to_o the_o world_n and_o he_o any_o other_o way_n how_o much_o he_o be_v devote_v to_o his_o service_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o constitution_n of_o human_a body_n be_v such_o that_o if_o any_o the_o least_o distemper_n invade_v the_o head_n all_o the_o other_o member_n sympathise_v with_o it_o and_o each_o particular_a part_n feel_v the_o pain_n as_o sensible_o as_o if_o itself_o be_v immediate_o afflict_v therewith_o so_o now_o this_o indisposition_n of_o he_o can_v not_o but_o affect_v all_o his_o subject_n with_o a_o very_a deep_a sorrow_n for_o that_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o germany_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o great_a ornament_n as_o well_o as_o strong_a bulwark_n after_o this_o confession_n he_o publish_v a_o book_n treat_v of_o confession_n the_o chief_a head_n of_o which_o be_v these_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o rely_v on_o confession_n as_o of_o itself_o meritorious_a of_o pardon_n but_o upon_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v sin_n that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o shall_v make_v their_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o that_o confess_v aught_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o have_v a_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o abhorrence_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o desire_v sincere_o to_o amend_v his_o life_n that_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o every_o sin_n be_v not_o necessary_a nay_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o innumerable_a slip_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o the_o general_a depravity_n and_o almost_o lethargic_a security_n of_o most_o man_n conscience_n it_o be_v even_o impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v that_o a_o great_a difference_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v between_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v only_a breach_n of_o some_o human_a ordinance_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o about_o vow_n and_o bewail_v that_o barbarous_a cruelty_n which_o under_o colour_n of_o they_o be_v exercise_v by_o covetous_a and_o illiterate_a person_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n vow_n but_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o separate_a tract_n afterward_o publish_v by_o itself_o in_o another_o piece_n of_o he_o kind_n he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n first_o interpose_v all_o person_n be_v admit_v to_o participate_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n this_o say_v of_o his_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o late_a lateran_n council_n many_o resent_v high_o and_o among_o these_o be_v john_n bishop_n of_o meisen_n who_o command_v all_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o suppress_v the_o book_n and_o teach_v all_o under_o their_o charge_n that_o the_o whole_a complete_a sacrament_n be_v exhibit_v under_o each_o distinct_a species_n luther_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o present_o reply_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o this_o injunction_n not_o upon_o the_o bishop_n but_o upon_o some_o few_o unlearned_a and_o turbulent_a fellow_n and_o to_o they_o he_o turn_v his_o discourse_n and_o show_v that_o this_o which_o he_o be_v thus_o desirous_a of_o have_v establish_v by_o a_o council_n do_v not_o deserve_v so_o severe_a a_o censure_n no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o can_v wish_v a_o council_n will_v decree_v it_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o have_v wife_n that_o this_o very_a thing_n pope_n pius_n ii_o public_o declare_v himself_o for_o and_o that_o herefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n he_o grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o but_o he_o think_v it_o absurd_a to_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o a_o late_a council_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o the_o more_o ancient_a council_n as_o well_o as_o the_o constant_a usage_n in_o all_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mind_v they_o that_o among_o the_o bohemian_n the_o laity_n be_v admit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o brand_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n so_o who_o deny_v it_o to_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v communion_n with_o we_o that_o they_o in_o their_o defence_n urge_v christ_n own_o institution_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o christian_n down_o almost_o to_o these_o time_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o say_v in_o our_o own_o justification_n or_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o be_v in_o a_o error_n be_v only_o this_o lateran_n decree_n which_o be_v but_o a_o trifle_a argument_n and_o such_o as_o carry_v no_o great_a weight_n in_o it_o for_o that_o every_o body_n be_v sensible_a now_o what_o a_o sort_n of_o council_n that_o be_v council_n since_o the_o papist_n themselves_z who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o uphold_v it_o be_v not_o grow_v so_o expert_a in_o the_o art_n of_o dissimulation_n as_o at_o all_o time_n to_o counterfeit_v a_o esteem_n for_o it_o but_o suppose_v this_o council_n to_o have_v be_v ecumenical_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o church_n which_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o antiquity_n to_o be_v behold_v to_o a_o authority_n of_o so_o late_a a_o date_n for_o the_o ratification_n of_o any_o of_o its_o doctrine_n but_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o whole_a intrigue_n of_o this_o lateran_n council_n thus_o it_o be_v julius_n ii_o at_o his_o come_n to_o the_o poâ—pedom_n oblige_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o call_v a_o council_n within_o two_o year_n this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1503._o but_o the_o affair_n of_o italy_n be_v very_o much_o embroil_v the_o pope_n engage_v himself_o in_o a_o continual_a war_n either_o with_o the_o venetian_n or_o king_n of_o france_n or_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n or_o else_o with_o the_o family_n of_o the_o bentivolio_n prinas_n of_o bononia_n nine_o cardinal_n withdraw_v themselves_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o milan_n council_n they_o summon_v a_o council_n to_o meet_v at_o pisa_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o cardinal_n be_v bernardine_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr croix_n william_n bishop_n of_o praeneste_n and_o francis_n bishop_n of_o bazas_n and_o
and_o of_o this_o he_o pray_v they_o to_o bear_v he_o witness_v some_o few_o day_n after_o he_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n albertus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n in_o a_o very_a submissive_a style_n the_o substance_n of_o his_o letter_n be_v this_o that_o his_o be_v impeach_v before_o he_o mentz_n therefore_o touch_v he_o the_o more_o near_o because_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o have_v former_o commend_v his_o work_n and_o be_v the_o most_o forward_a stickler_n for_o they_o but_o whether_o the_o accusation_n be_v true_a or_o false_a take_v it_o either_o way_n they_o have_v not_o deal_v very_o handsome_o in_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v false_a they_o then_o put_v the_o gross_a abuse_n upon_o he_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o his_o character_n and_o that_o sublime_a station_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o church_n he_o bid_v he_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o david_n himself_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o flattery_n of_o siba_n and_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o prince_n who_o can_v at_o all_o time_n stand_v so_o well_o upon_o his_o guard_n as_o not_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o such_o fawn_a courtier_n but_o suppose_v he_o be_v real_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v a_o much_o fair_a way_n of_o proceed_v to_o have_v show_v he_o his_o error_n and_o to_o have_v endeavour_v to_o rectify_v his_o understanding_n wheresoever_o they_o perceive_v he_o to_o labour_v under_o any_o mistake_v that_o this_o he_o have_v several_a time_n beg_v of_o his_o adversary_n who_o still_o continue_v deaf_a to_o all_o his_o request_n he_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o general_o condemn_v his_o write_n one_o be_v those_o never_o read_v they_o and_o the_o other_o such_o as_o indeed_o vouchsafe_v they_o the_o read_n but_o their_o mind_n be_v prepossess_v with_o a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o then_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v though_o never_o so_o conformable_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v misinterpret_v by_o they_o but_o if_o that_o his_o more_o important_a affair_n can_v but_o afford_v he_o so_o much_o leisure_n as_o to_o peruse_v his_o book_n he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a judgement_n from_o his_o accuser_n he_o entreat_v he_o therefore_o not_o to_o believe_v calumny_n or_o to_o entertain_v any_o suspicious_a thought_n of_o he_o but_o to_o take_v a_o full_a and_o exact_a examination_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n since_o not_o only_o his_o alone_a but_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o all_o his_o follower_n be_v near_o concern_v in_o it_o for_o because_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o those_o who_o be_v more_o learned_a if_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v this_o favour_n the_o truth_n itself_o will_v suffer_v very_o much_o by_o it_o confide_v therefore_o in_o his_o candour_n and_o humanity_n and_o be_v also_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o that_o country_n which_o be_v proper_o under_o his_o episcopal_a care_n and_o government_n he_o think_v himself_o in_o some_o measure_n oblige_v to_o give_v he_o this_o short_a account_n of_o his_o case_n the_o archbishop_n answer_v answer_n that_o he_o be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o his_o promise_n not_o to_o be_v obstinate_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o tenet_n but_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o who_o shall_v better_o inform_v he_o as_o for_o his_o part_n though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n for_o the_o concern_v of_o religion_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v able_a to_o steal_v so_o much_o time_n as_o will_v serve_v to_o read_v over_o his_o treatise_n that_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o give_v any_o judgement_n upon_o they_o but_o refer_v it_o whole_o to_o those_o who_o proper_a province_n it_o be_v and_o who_o have_v already_o engage_v themselves_o in_o that_o disquisition_n that_o his_o hearty_a wish_n be_v that_o he_o and_o all_o other_o divine_n will_v handle_v point_n of_o religion_n reverent_o modest_o and_o conscientious_o without_o utter_v any_o reproachful_a word_n or_o harbour_v any_o secret_a malice_n in_o their_o breast_n that_o he_o hear_v with_o great_a regret_n with_o what_o heat_n and_o passion_n some_o man_n of_o note_n and_o fame_n dispute_v about_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o freewill_n and_o other_o such_o trifle_a insignificant_a question_n which_o be_v far_o from_o be_v any_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n that_o those_o thing_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v controvert_v which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o receive_v and_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n such_o be_v that_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v therein_o and_o because_o this_o be_v do_v open_o and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o common_a people_n begin_v to_o be_v tickle_v with_o the_o novelty_n he_o shall_v not_o but_o have_v very_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o what_o will_v be_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o they_o that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v how_o he_o or_o any_o other_o person_n can_v raise_v any_o useful_a pious_a instruction_n out_o of_o these_o point_n but_o if_o scholar_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o debate_v they_o friendly_a and_o private_o among_o themselves_o he_o can_v not_o be_v against_o it_o nor_o do_v he_o blame_v he_o for_o say_v that_o what_o he_o teach_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n provide_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o bitterness_n or_o spite_n in_o the_o assertion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o this_o public_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n flow_v pure_o from_o the_o gentle_a impulse_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n it_o than_o will_v baffle_v all_o attempt_n whatsoever_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o it_o but_o if_o that_o either_o haughtiness_n of_o mind_n or_o a_o private_a grudge_n against_o any_o one_o be_v the_o motive_n in_o it_o it_o than_o can_v have_v no_o firm_a foundation_n but_o that_o and_o its_o author_n will_v soon_o fall_v together_o for_o whosoever_o abuse_v the_o gift_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n on_o he_o will_v he_o assure_o pour_v out_o the_o full_a vial_n of_o his_o wrath._n to_o the_o same_o effect_n on_o the_o same_o day_n luther_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o mersburgh_n that_o as_o to_o his_o doctrine_n his_o conscience_n bear_v he_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v teach_v mersburgh_n but_o because_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n answerable_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o profession_n he_o can_v even_o wish_v that_o he_o be_v silence_v from_o preach_v as_o be_v unworthy_a to_o exercise_v that_o sacred_a function_n that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v either_o by_o the_o hope_n of_o gain_n or_o vainglory_n but_o that_o the_o end_n to_o which_o all_o his_o endeavour_n be_v direct_v be_v to_o imprint_v afresh_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n those_o eternal_a truth_n which_o be_v now_o almost_o utter_o deface_v or_o else_o obscure_v by_o a_o gross_a and_o wilful_a stupidity_n that_o those_o who_o condemn_v his_o write_n be_v hurry_v on_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o promote_v their_o own_o ambitious_a design_n under_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o uphold_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o a_o great_a many_o foreigner_n famous_a both_o for_o part_n and_o learning_n have_v by_o their_o letter_n approve_v of_o his_o work_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o oblige_v the_o public_a with_o they_o that_o this_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o opinion_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v orthodox_n he_o beseech_v he_o therefore_o to_o show_v some_o fatherly_a tenderness_n towards_o he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v hitherto_o err_v to_o guide_v he_o now_o into_o the_o right_a way_n that_o he_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o get_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v although_o he_o have_v be_v importunate_a in_o request_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o of_o his_o error_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o have_v be_v misrepresent_v by_o those_o who_o have_v possess_v the_o world_n with_o a_o belief_n of_o his_o obstinacy_n the_o bishop_n return_v to_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v be_v often_o under_o a_o very_a great_a concern_v for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a for_o his_o have_v publish_v a_o book_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o have_v give_v offence_n to_o many_o that_o
christian_a liberty_n according_a to_o their_o own_o inclination_n and_o affection_n that_o with_o great_a licentiousness_n they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v this_o age_n be_v far_o more_o corrupt_a than_o former_a age_n have_v be_v and_o therefore_o require_v that_o man_n shall_v act_v more_o circumspect_o also_o there_o be_v some_o of_o your_o work_n that_o can_v be_v condemn_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v set_v you_o upon_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o publish_v other_o inconsistent_a with_o religion_n and_o piety_n that_o so_o all_o your_o book_n may_v be_v promiscuous_o condemn_v together_o for_o those_o which_o you_o have_v publish_v last_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o tree_n be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o blossom_n you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o careful_o the_o scripture_n warn_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o day_n and_o of_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o night_n that_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n cease_v not_o to_o lay_v snare_n for_o we_o and_o under_o a_o fair_a pretext_n many_o time_n entrap_v we_o and_o mislead_v we_o into_o error_n you_o ought_v to_o think_v therefore_o both_o of_o your_o own_o salvation_n and_o other_o man_n too_o and_o consider_v if_o it_o be_v fit_v that_o those_o who_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o death_n have_v redeem_v from_o everlasting_a death_n shall_v by_o your_o fault_n book_n and_o sermon_n be_v seduce_v from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o perish_v again_o from_o the_o church_n i_o say_v who_o dignity_n all_o man_n ought_v reverent_o to_o acknowledge_v for_o in_o human_a affair_n there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o no_o state_n nor_o government_n can_v subsist_v without_o law_n so_o also_o unless_o we_o religious_o maintain_v the_o most_o holy_a decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n nothing_o will_v be_v more_o troublesome_a than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o of_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o most_o calm_a and_o settle_a these_o noble_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n here_o present_a out_o of_o the_o singular_a love_n and_o affection_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o public_a and_o particular_o also_o for_o your_o own_o welfare_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o admonish_v you_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o without_o doubt_n if_o you_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o your_o opinion_n and_o yield_v in_o nothing_o the_o emperor_n as_o he_o have_v plain_o enough_o already_o intimate_v his_o resolution_n will_v banish_v you_o the_o empire_n and_o not_o suffer_v you_o to_o have_v any_o foot_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o germany_n so_o that_o it_o concern_v you_o serious_o to_o reflect_v upon_o your_o own_o condition_n to_o these_o thing_n luther_n make_v answer_n commissioner_n for_o the_o care_n and_o concern_v you_o have_v for_o i_o most_o noble_a prince_n i_o give_v you_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o and_o indeed_o for_o such_o illustrious_a person_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v this_o pain_n and_o trouble_v for_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n as_o i_o be_v a_o act_n of_o extraordinary_a condescension_n but_o now_o as_o to_o council_n i_o be_o far_o from_o find_v fault_n with_o all_o yet_o can_v but_o blame_v that_o of_o constance_n and_o have_v very_o just_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v huss_n define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o both_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o say_n of_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o council_n who_o themselves_o deserve_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v condemn_v for_o what_o he_o say_v be_v orthodox_n and_o christian_n i_o will_v therefore_o suffer_v any_o thing_n yea_o soon_o lose_v my_o life_n than_o forsake_v the_o clear_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o as_o to_o the_o scandal_n which_o be_v object_v unto_o i_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v accountable_a for_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o scandal_n of_o charity_n and_o those_o of_o faith_n the_o first_o consist_v in_o life_n and_o manner_n which_o by_o all_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v whilst_o the_o other_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o truth_n and_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v offend_v thereat_o the_o scripture_n call_v christ_n himself_o a_o work_n of_o offence_n and_o that_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o know_v we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o magistrate_n i_o have_v always_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o and_o my_o write_n bear_v witness_v how_o much_o i_o ascribe_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o law_n but_o again_o as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n the_o reason_n be_v quite_o different_a for_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o teach_v if_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v enjoin_v they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o lay_v that_o hard_a and_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o human_a law_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a neither_o that_o the_o scripture_n admonish_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v our_o own_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n obstinate_o provide_v only_o i_o may_v have_v leave_v to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v so_o say_v he_o be_v order_v to_o withdraw_v and_o after_o some_o consultation_n vey_fw-mi among_o other_o thing_n begin_v to_o exhort_v he_o to_o submit_v his_o book_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n why_o not_o say_v he_o i_o will_v never_o seem_v to_o decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n nor_o of_o no_o man_n else_o provide_v they_o take_v for_o their_o guide_n the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o speak_v so_o plain_o for_o i_o that_o unless_o i_o be_v thereby_o convict_v of_o error_n i_o can_v change_v my_o opinion_n for_o s._n paul_n command_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v even_o a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n if_o he_o shall_v preach_v another_o doctrine_n wherefore_o i_o humble_o beg_v of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v intercede_v for_o i_o with_o the_o emperor_n that_o i_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o if_o i_o can_v but_o obtain_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n then_o say_v the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n to_o he_o be_v this_o your_o meaning_n then_o that_o you_o will_v not_o submit_v unless_o you_o be_v convince_v by_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v sir_n answer_v luther_n or_o else_o by_o most_o evident_a reason_n wherefore_o when_o the_o council_n be_v break_v up_o the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n call_v he_o to_o he_o and_o in_o presence_n of_o some_o of_o his_o domestic_n make_v eckius_fw-la the_o lawyer_n again_o admonish_v he_o but_o he_o have_v plead_v much_o for_o the_o roman_a papacy_n can_v gain_v no_o ground_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o no_o more_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time._n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o elector_n of_o treves_n ply_v he_o again_o urge_v he_o to_o submit_v without_o condition_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n but_o that_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o afternoon_n again_o some_o who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o lodging_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o treves_n put_v it_o to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v at_o least_o to_o the_o next_o general_n council_n council_n to_o this_o he_o agree_v provide_v the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v manage_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n afterward_o the_o eelctor_n of_o treves_n have_v a_o conference_n with_o he_o in_o private_a all_o the_o company_n be_v remove_v and_o ask_v his_o judgement_n how_o that_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a evil_n can_v be_v remedy_v the_o best_a counsel_n that_o can_v be_v give_v say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o gamaliel_n give_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n not_o to_o fight_v against_o god._n in_o fine_a when_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o prevail_v he_o courteous_o dismiss_v he_o promise_v to_o take_v care_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o safeconduct_a for_o return_v home_o not_o long_o after_o eckius_fw-la the_o lawyer_n come_v to_o he_o by_o order_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o tell_v he_o since_o say_v he_o you_o have_v reject_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n the_o emperor_n will_v henceforth_o do_v what_o he_o ought_v in_o duty_n and_o now_o he_o command_v you_o immediate_o to_o
depart_v allow_v you_o one_o and_o twenty_o day_n to_o return_v home_o in_o he_o will_v also_o inviolable_o observe_v the_o safeconduct_a he_o give_v you_o but_o charge_v you_o not_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n by_o word_n nor_o write_v herald_n as_o you_o be_v upon_o your_o way_n homeward_o be_v thus_o dismiss_v he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o april_n 26_o depart_v be_v conduct_v by_o the_o same_o herald_n who_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n upon_o the_o road_n state_n and_o after_o he_o have_v in_o few_o word_n resume_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v he_o beg_v of_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n that_o since_o he_o have_v be_v always_o hitherto_o and_o still_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v to_o condition_n of_o peace_n and_o agreement_n and_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o controversy_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o any_o impartial_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o protect_v he_o against_o the_o violence_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o private_a cause_n but_o the_o public_a concern_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o especial_o of_o germany_n who_o safety_n and_o welfare_n he_o prefer_v before_o his_o own_o life_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o he_o write_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n and_o that_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o he_o will_v come_v upon_o safe_a conduct_n whithersoever_o they_o please_v and_o debate_v his_o cause_n before_o impartial_a and_o unsuspected_a judge_n whereas_o in_o this_o work_n constancâ—e_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n make_v of_o huss_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o bohemian_n i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1393_o there_o be_v one_o john_n wickliff_n in_o england_n who_o write_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o roman_a papacy_n which_o be_v afterward_o carry_v into_o bohemia_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o famous_a university_n in_o prague_n and_o therein_o slourish_v john_n huss_n a_o divine_a by_o profession_n this_o man_n preach_v up_o wickliffs_n doctrine_n as_o holy_a and_o save_a and_o disperse_v it_o far_o and_o near_o but_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o pope_n alexander_n v._o he_o by_o his_o proctor_n allege_v cause_n why_o he_o can_v not_o come_v and_o king_n wenceslaus_n also_o intercede_v for_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v legate_n into_o bohemia_n to_o try_v the_o matter_n there_o but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v pope_n huss_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n publish_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o christ_n as_o judge_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o a_o very_a troublesome_a state._n for_o the_o cardinal_n be_v divide_v into_o faction_n have_v choose_v three_o anti-popes_n gregory_n xii_o benet_n xiii_o and_o john_n xxiii_o which_o high_o displease_v other_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n who_o have_v solicit_v pope_n john_n he_o at_o length_n call_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n now_o sigismond_n who_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o king_n wenceslaus_n call_v john_n huss_n thither_o and_o in_o october_n 1414_o send_v he_o a_o safe_a conduct_n in_o due_a form_n whereupon_o huss_n be_v accompany_v by_o some_o person_n of_o quality_n come_v to_o constance_n on_o the_o three_o of_o november_n but_o three_o week_n after_o be_v call_v to_o a_o private_a conference_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n he_o be_v detain_v prisoner_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n be_v absent_a then_o and_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o matter_n be_v high_o displease_v and_o come_v thither_o but_o the_o papist_n urge_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n he_o not_o only_o remit_v the_o offence_n though_o the_o bohemian_n importune_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o demand_v performance_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n but_o be_v also_o the_o first_o that_o speak_v bitter_o against_o he_o in_o fine_a on_o the_o six_o of_o july_n follow_v council_n the_o council_n condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o seditious_a person_n and_o order_v the_o book_n he_o have_v write_v to_o be_v burn_v be_v thus_o condemn_v he_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o emperor_n burn_v and_o burn_v his_o ash_n be_v afterward_o cast_v into_o the_o rhine_n that_o no_o relic_n of_o he_o may_v remain_v after_o he_o jerome_n of_o prague_n his_o disciple_n and_o hearer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o this_o council_n beside_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o many_o king_n three_o electoral_a prince_n of_o the_o empire_n lewis_n prince_n palatine_n rodulph_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o frederick_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o the_o other_o prince_n three_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n antioch_n and_o constantinople_n eight_o and_o twenty_o cardinal_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o five_o bishop_n very_o many_o divine_n and_o lawyer_n italian_n german_n french_a english_a hungarian_n and_o polonian_n burn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n be_v here_o also_o condemn_v and_o a_o decree_n make_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o burn_v in_o england_n it_o be_v beside_o decree_v that_o none_o but_o priest_n shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o one_o kind_n which_o have_v be_v impugn_a by_o huss_n a_o law_n be_v also_o make_v that_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n or_o person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n though_o they_o shall_v come_v under_o the_o emperor_n safeconduct_a to_o be_v try_v in_o council_n last_o the_o three_o pope_n be_v degrade_v and_o by_o common_a consent_n martin_n v_n choose_v when_o the_o news_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o huss_n and_o jerome_n be_v bring_v into_o bohemia_n it_o occasion_v a_o terrible_a commotion_n and_o afterward_o a_o very_a cruel_a and_o bloody_a war_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o john_n zischa_n so_o that_o sigismond_n be_v force_v to_o beg_v the_o assistanc_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o the_o great_a cruelty_n be_v exercise_v against_o the_o priest_n in_o hatred_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o curse_v who_o dominion_n they_o shake_v off_o and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o huss_n adore_v his_o memory_n much_o about_o this_o time_n book_n the_o divine_n of_o paris_n condemn_v luther_n book_n and_o out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o some_o other_o also_o they_o gather_v certain_a head_n as_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o equality_n of_o work_n vow_n contrition_n absolution_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n freewill_n the_o immunity_n of_o the_o clergy_n council_n the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n philosophy_n school-divinity_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n admonish_v the_o reader_n and_o all_o who_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o pernicious_a doctrine_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o heretic_n to_o propose_v specious_a matter_n at_o first_o which_o sink_v once_o down_o into_o the_o mind_n can_v hardly_o ever_o be_v get_v out_o again_o but_o that_o under_o those_o allure_a word_n present_a poison_n lie_v hide_v then_o they_o reckon_v up_o in_o order_n the_o heretic_n of_o the_o several_a age_n and_o among_o these_o wickliff_n john_n huss_n and_o last_o of_o all_o luther_n who_o they_o mighty_o blame_v as_o a_o arrogant_a and_o rash_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v imagine_v himself_o alone_o to_o know_v more_o than_o all_o other_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o interpreter_n of_o all_o council_n and_o school_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v reject_v the_o custom_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v for_o so_o many_o age_n as_o if_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o christ_n will_v have_v leave_v all_o that_o while_n his_o only_a spouse_n to_o wander_v in_o so_o great_a darkness_n of_o error_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n with_o heretic_n to_o wrest_v scripture_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n have_v then_o reckon_v up_o some_o book_n write_v by_o he_o they_o show_v what_o heretic_n luther_n imitate_v in_o such_o and_o such_o opinion_n and_o that_o see_v it_o proper_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o profession_n to_o stifle_v spring_v heresy_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o their_o power_n they_o have_v therefore_o diligent_o peruse_v his_o book_n that_o they_o may_v direct_v all_o man_n how_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o and_o that_o after_o much_o read_n of_o his_o write_n they_o find_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v pernicious_a deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o that_o
out_o weigh_v all_o other_o reason_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o know_v it_o he_o have_v return_v without_o far_a deliberation_n for_o that_o nothing_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n but_o that_o if_o the_o thing_n can_v have_v be_v do_v by_o letter_n he_o can_v easy_o have_v dispense_v with_o his_o absence_n from_o wittenberg_n that_o last_o he_o be_v very_o apprehensive_a of_o and_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n foresee_v a_o dreadful_a tempest_n like_o to_o fall_v upon_o germany_n which_o so_o secure_o slight_v the_o present_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o many_o indeed_o do_v very_o zealous_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o exceed_o disgrace_v it_o by_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n turn_v that_o liberty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n into_o a_o licentiousness_n of_o do_v whatever_o they_o please_v that_o other_o again_o make_v it_o their_o whole_a study_n and_o endeavour_n by_o any_o mean_n to_o suppress_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o these_o together_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o sedition_n that_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o churchman_n be_v now_o weaken_v which_o be_v all_o that_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o at_o first_o but_o that_o since_o the_o magistrate_n despise_v so_o great_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n his_o divine_a majesty_n will_v punish_v that_o ingratitude_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o send_v one_o judgement_n upon_o the_o heel_n of_o another_o utter_o destroy_v all_o as_o he_o have_v do_v jerusalem_n of_o old_a that_o now_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o who_o god_n have_v any_o way_n enable_v to_o use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o teach_v and_o exhort_v and_o that_o though_o perhaps_o they_o may_v take_v all_o that_o pain_n in_o vain_a nay_o and_o be_v laugh_v at_o too_o by_o many_o yet_o they_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o desist_v because_o their_o labour_n be_v please_v to_o god._n that_o in_o short_a whatever_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o diet_n of_o norimberg_n may_v prove_v to_o be_v they_o will_v set_v no_o limit_n to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v beside_o other_o cause_n for_o his_o return_n which_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n but_o that_o as_o to_o this_o which_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n as_o to_o make_v he_o contemn_v all_o human_a counsel_n and_o to_o look_v up_o only_o to_o god_n that_o therefore_o he_o pray_v his_o highness_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v that_o he_o be_v come_v back_o again_o without_o his_o call_n or_o command_v that_o he_o as_o their_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n and_o fortune_n of_o his_o people_n but_o that_o christ_n bear_v rule_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o since_o the_o care_n of_o these_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o from_o above_o and_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n work_n whole_o he_o suppose_v his_o highness_n can_v incur_v no_o danger_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o return_n now_o as_o to_o the_o trouble_n which_o he_o say_v be_v raise_v in_o his_o church_n in_o his_o absence_n the_o matter_n be_v this_o wittenberg_n while_o luther_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n andrew_z carolostadius_fw-la who_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o preach_v a_o different_a doctrine_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n in_o a_o tumultuary_a manner_n to_o cast_v the_o image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o luther_n be_v recall_v by_o his_o friend_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v back_o he_o condemn_v that_o action_n of_o carolostadius_fw-la show_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o way_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v proceed_v in_o but_o that_o image_n be_v first_o to_o have_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o people_n teach_v that_o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o please_v god_n and_o that_o image_n avail_v nothing_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n remove_v and_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n right_o inform_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o danger_n of_o any_o hurt_n from_o they_o and_o they_o will_v have_v fall_v of_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o against_o the_o remove_n of_o image_n but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o not_o by_o the_o rabble_n and_o promiscuous_a multitude_n at_o this_o time_n there_o spring_v up_o a_o secret_a sect_n of_o some_o people_n that_o talk_v of_o conference_n they_o have_v with_o god_n who_o have_v command_v they_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a world_n wherein_o the_o godly_a and_o innocent_a only_o shall_v live_v and_o have_v dominion_n these_o clandestin_o spread_v their_o doctrine_n in_o that_o part_n of_o saxony_n chief_v which_o lie_v upon_o the_o river_n saal_n and_o as_o luther_n affirm_v carolostadius_fw-la also_o favour_v their_o opinion_n but_o when_o bear_v down_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o luther_n he_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o intend_v at_o wittenberg_n enthusiast_n he_o forsake_v his_o station_n and_o go_v over_o to_o they_o thomas_n muncer_n be_v one_o of_o this_o herd_n who_o afterward_o raise_v a_o popular_a insurrection_n against_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thuringe_v and_o franconia_n of_o which_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n luther_n be_v now_o inform_v that_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o bohemian_n there_o be_v some_o who_o urge_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o end_n of_o controversy_n and_o debate_n write_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o july_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o name_n of_o bohemian_n have_v be_v some_o time_n very_o odious_a unto_o he_o bohemian_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n but_o that_o now_o since_o god_n have_v restore_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a opinion_n and_o have_v declare_v as_o much_o in_o his_o book_n so_o that_o at_o present_a the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n be_v more_o incense_v against_o he_o than_o against_o they_o that_o his_o adversary_n have_v many_o time_n give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o have_v remove_v into_o bohemia_n which_o he_o oftentimes_o wish_v to_o have_v do_v but_o that_o lest_o they_o shall_v have_v asperse_v his_o progress_n and_o call_v it_o a_o flight_n he_o have_v alter_v his_o resolution_n that_o as_o matter_n stand_v now_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n that_o the_o german_n and_o bohemian_n might_n profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o many_o be_v grieve_v to_o see_v they_o so_o divide_v into_o sect_n among_o themselves_o but_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v again_o make_v defection_n to_o popery_n sect_n will_v not_o only_o not_o be_v remove_v but_o even_o be_v increase_v and_o more_o diffuse_v for_o that_o sect_n abound_v no_o where_o more_o than_o among_o the_o romanist_n and_o that_o the_o franciscan_n alone_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o this_o who_o in_o many_o thing_n differ_v among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o all_o live_v under_o the_o patronage_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o some_o manner_n maintain_v and_o support_v by_o the_o dissension_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o that_o make_v he_o set_v prince_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o afford_v continual_a matter_n of_o quarrel_v and_o contention_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v special_a care_n lest_o whilst_o they_o endeavour_v to_o crush_v those_o small_a sect_n they_o fall_v not_o into_o far_o great_a such_o as_o the_o popish_a which_o be_v altogether_o incurable_a and_o from_o which_o germany_n have_v be_v late_o deliver_v that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n of_o remove_v inconvenience_n than_o for_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n in_o sincerity_n that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o retain_v the_o weak_a and_o giddy_a people_n in_o their_o duty_n and_o hinder_v their_o desertion_n they_o shall_v at_o least_o endeavour_n to_o make_v they_o steadfast_a in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o in_o preserve_v a_o veneration_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o john_n huss_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n for_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v labour_v chief_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n wherefore_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v relent_v and_o give_v up_o both_o to_o the_o tyrant_n it_o will_v be_v ill_o do_v of_o they_o but_o that_o though_o all_o bohemia_n shall_v apostatise_v yet_o he_o will_v
may_v severe_o punish_v so_o great_a a_o negligence_n both_o by_o public_a and_o private_a calamity_n that_o luther_n way_n be_v not_o unlike_a to_o the_o sect_n of_o mahomet_n which_o allow_v man_n to_o marry_v several_a wife_n and_o afterward_o to_o put_v they_o away_o by_o which_o law_n that_o villainous_a juggler_n bewitch_v man_n and_o draw_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n over_o to_o his_o religion_n that_o luther_n do_v not_o indeed_o express_o allow_v that_o but_o that_o he_o absolve_v all_o those_o who_o have_v make_v to_o god_n vow_n of_o chastity_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n exhort_v they_o to_o marriage_n and_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o man_n lust_n that_o so_o he_o may_v allure_v more_o people_n into_o that_o association_n and_o confederacy_n which_o he_o be_v hatch_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o christendom_n and_o particular_o of_o germany_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o part_n punctual_o to_o put_v into_o execution_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n that_o they_o may_v avenge_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n wipe_v off_o the_o reproach_n that_o stick_v to_o their_o country_n and_o remove_v from_o themselves_o a_o infectious_a pestilence_n that_o nevertheless_o such_o of_o they_o as_o shall_v retract_v and_o return_v into_o the_o right_a way_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o receive_v again_o into_o favour_n but_o that_o they_o who_o obstinate_o maintain_v their_o error_n aught_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n that_o the_o rest_n be_v terrify_v by_o such_o a_o example_n may_v learn_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v by_o some_o that_o luther_n be_v condemn_v before_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v and_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v try_v before_o he_o suffer_v such_o man_n reason_v amiss_o for_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n who_o authority_n we_o ought_v to_o submit_v unto_o and_o not_o dispute_v about_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o or_o that_o precept_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v indeed_o when_o he_o be_v examine_v whether_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o have_v say_v so_o or_o so_o or_o whether_o he_o have_v publish_v this_o or_o that_o book_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o defend_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v broach_v concern_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n for_o here_o the_o custom_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o not_o to_o be_v deviate_v from_o and_o since_o most_o of_o his_o opinion_n be_v already_o condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n no_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n do_v to_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n than_o to_o cavil_v at_o or_o reject_v their_o decree_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o end_n of_o controversy_n if_o what_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n have_v after_o long_a and_o serious_a deliberation_n determine_v shall_v by_o every_o private_a person_n be_v question_v and_o examine_v that_o all_o society_n of_o man_n have_v certain_a and_o fix_a law_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v how_o much_o more_o then_o ought_v not_o that_o to_o be_v do_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v establish_v by_o public_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n that_o see_v then_o these_o man_n do_v not_o only_o reject_v but_o even_o burn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o father_n they_o ought_v certain_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v nor_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o all_o iniquity_n do_v in_o this_o manner_n afflict_v his_o church_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o ruler_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n proceed_v from_o the_o priest_n for_o that_o in_o truth_n for_o these_o many_o year_n past_a the_o sin_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v manifold_a and_o grievous_a and_o that_o even_o from_o the_o head_n down_o to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n that_o evil_a and_o contagion_n have_v be_v propagate_v that_o no_o man_n do_v his_o duty_n all_o have_v go_v astray_o and_o that_o none_o be_v free_a from_o gild_n no_o not_o one_o so_o that_o all_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n alone_o from_o who_o pardon_n and_o remission_n be_v humble_o to_o be_v implore_v that_o since_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o such_o a_o state_n he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o perhaps_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o so_o great_a evil_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o be_v strict_o reform_v that_o so_o the_o cure_n may_v begin_v at_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o distemper_n which_o he_o think_v himself_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v most_o earnest_o desire_v by_o most_o man_n that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o be_v against_o his_o will_n and_o with_o reluctancy_n promote_v to_o the_o chair_n and_o will_v have_v be_v far_o better_a please_v with_o a_o private_a life_n but_o that_o be_v move_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n he_o can_v not_o at_o length_n decline_v that_o burdensome_a care_n that_o indeed_o no_o desire_n of_o dominion_n and_o rule_n have_v be_v a_o motive_n to_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o that_o charge_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o consult_v and_o do_v what_o he_o can_v for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o welfare_n of_o christendom_n now_o that_o he_o do_v not_o instant_o reform_v the_o vice_n and_o abuse_n which_o he_o plain_o see_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o disease_n which_o he_o design_v to_o cure_v be_v very_o inveterate_a and_o complicate_v also_o so_o that_o he_o must_v proceed_v gentle_o and_o by_o degree_n lest_o by_o attempt_v too_o sudden_a and_o speedy_a a_o cure_n he_o shall_v increase_v the_o distemper_n for_o that_o all_o sudden_a change_n be_v dangerous_a and_o it_o be_v a_o old_a proverb_n that_o he_o who_o blow_v his_o nose_n too_o hard_o will_v squeeze_v out_o blood._n this_o write_v luther_n translate_v afterward_o into_o high_a dutch_a instruction_n and_o illustrate_v with_o marginal_a note_n wherein_o he_o observe_v that_o what_o the_o pope_n say_v of_o proceed_v in_o the_o reformation_n gradual_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a ought_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o every_o step_n a_o interval_n of_o some_o age_n ought_v to_o be_v allow_v however_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v but_o little_a thanks_o from_o the_o cardinal_n for_o that_o he_o so_o plain_o acknowledge_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n although_o this_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o common_a fetch_v of_o the_o pope_n when_o they_o will_v delay_v or_o break_v the_o measure_n of_o call_v a_o council_n or_o bring_v matter_n to_o a_o hear_v to_o make_v fair_a and_o large_a promise_n that_o they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o ingratiate_v themselves_o with_o king_n and_o prince_n till_o a_o opportunity_n offer_v of_o decide_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o sword_n for_o by_o promise_v they_o raise_v hope_n and_o expectation_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v measure_n for_o retain_v their_o power_n and_o dignity_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v endanger_v by_o general_a council_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n whilst_o the_o legate_n proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o prince_n complain_v that_o the_o compact_n and_o agreement_n which_o they_o have_v heretofore_o make_v with_o the_o pope_n be_v many_o way_n violate_v at_o rome_n the_o pope_n be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o by_o letter_n from_o his_o legate_n order_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o can_v not_o help_v what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o his_o predecessor_n but_o that_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v even_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n much_o displease_v with_o that_o usual_a way_n of_o proceed_v of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o have_v already_o resolve_v of_o himself_o though_o no_o application_n have_v be_v make_v to_o he_o about_o it_o to_o reform_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o be_v wrong_v far_o less_o they_o who_o for_o country_n sakehe_fw-ge desire_a chief_o to_o gratfie_v that_o as_o to_o what_o they_o demand_v that_o all_o law-suit_n commence_v at_o rome_n may_v be_v remit_v to_o germany_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o most_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o advocate_n have_v leave_v the_o city_n because_o of_o the_o plague_n but_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o
grievous_a and_o scandalous_a crime_n that_o they_o nevertheless_o who_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o punishment_n enjoin_v by_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v much_o to_o be_v recommend_v for_o that_o moderation_n but_o that_o they_o who_o clap_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o in_o chain_n rack_v torment_v and_o put_v priest_n to_o death_n for_o contract_a marriage_n or_o forsake_v their_o order_n be_v great_o to_o be_v detest_v wherefore_o he_o beseech_v the_o prince_n that_o see_v their_o adversary_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o decree_n they_o have_v make_v but_o bold_o and_o licentious_o oppose_v it_o they_o will_v also_o pardon_v those_o who_o through_o frailty_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v not_o wound_v their_o own_o conscience_n or_o run_v into_o manifest_a sin_n shall_v not_o exact_o observe_v that_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o same_o for_o that_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o their_o potent_a adversary_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o violate_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v and_o may_v most_o easy_o observe_v and_o that_o other_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o transgress_v a_o law_n which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o observe_v since_o all_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n and_o that_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v not_o only_o foolish_a but_o contrary_a also_o to_o good_a manner_n and_o honest_a live_n afterward_o he_o publish_v a_o book_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o some_o about_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n of_o prague_n to_o which_o he_o annex_v a_o treatise_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o judge_v all_o doctrine_n and_o of_o appoint_v minister_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o define_v the_o church_n to_o be_v wherever_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v but_o that_o bishop_n and_o such_o other_o prelate_n be_v image_n and_o head_n without_o brain_n that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o any_o nation_n or_o among_o any_o people_n and_o especial_o in_o germany_n not_o long_o after_o he_o write_v about_o avoid_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n affirm_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o justify_v those_o who_o bold_o despise_v all_o human_a law_n and_o tradition_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a afterward_o he_o prescribe_v a_o form_n how_o mass_n and_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o wittenberg_n say_v that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v proceed_v leisurely_o because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o many_o and_o be_v satisfy_v only_o with_o doctrine_n have_v make_v it_o his_o aim_n to_o root_v out_o error_n and_o pernicious_a opinion_n of_o man_n mind_n but_o that_o now_o when_o many_o be_v confirm_v it_o be_v time_n not_o to_o suffer_v ungodly_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n any_o long_o in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o sincerity_n of_o worship_n without_o hypocrisy_n or_o superstition_n to_o this_o piece_n he_o subjoin_v another_o treatise_n concern_v decent_a and_o pious_a ceremony_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n and_o another_o of_o the_o abomination_n of_o private_a mass_n which_o they_o call_v the_o canon_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o which_o he_o mention_n how_o that_o in_o his_o book_n and_o sermon_n have_v often_o exhort_v man_n to_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n he_o have_v be_v therefore_o call_v seditious_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v never_o teach_v the_o people_n public_o to_o abolish_v false_a worship_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n nor_o have_v he_o indeed_o allow_v that_o to_o the_o magistrate_n unless_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v obstinate_o maintain_v error_n and_o because_o that_o be_v a_o horrid_a profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o more_o learned_a now_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v therefore_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o write_v that_o piece_n that_o the_o people_n may_v also_o understand_v and_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v those_o usual_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o they_o will_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o to_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v he_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v full_a of_o blasphemy_n against_o god._n among_o the_o other_o learm_v man_n of_o germany_n that_o favour_v luther_n die_v vlrick_n hutton_n a_o nobleman_n of_o franconia_n be_v one_o who_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o august_n this_o year_n die_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o zurich_n there_o be_v some_o piece_n of_o his_o extant_a which_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o excellent_a and_o sharp_a wit._n in_o the_o former_a book_n we_o mention_v how_o luther_n answer_v henry_n king_n of_o england_n which_o when_o the_o king_n have_v read_v saxony_n he_o write_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saxony_n duke_n frederick_n his_o brother_n john_n and_o to_o his_o cousin_n george_n and_o have_v make_v a_o heavy_a complaint_n of_o luther_n he_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v like_a to_o bring_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o germany_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v and_o neglect_v for_o that_o the_o prodigious_a success_n of_o the_o turk_n who_o cruelty_n spread_v now_o so_o far_o owe_v its_o rise_n to_o one_o or_o two_o profligate_v wretch_n and_o that_o the_o neighbour_a bohemia_n be_v a_o warning_n unto_o they_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o prevent_v a_o evil_a in_o the_o beginning_n he_o also_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v luther_n to_o publish_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o that_o his_o artifices_fw-la be_v now_o so_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o by_o a_o bad_a translation_n he_o will_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v the_o pure_a orignal_n england_n to_o that_o letter_n duke_n george_n write_v a_o very_a kind_a answer_n bitter_o inveigh_v against_o luther_n also_o who_o book_n he_o say_v as_o the_o most_o pernicious_a of_o enemy_n he_o have_v prohibit_v in_o all_o his_o territory_n for_o that_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v allow_v he_o to_o dispute_v at_o leipsick_a he_o well_o perceive_v what_o he_o will_v come_v to_o at_o last_o that_o it_o hearty_o grieve_v he_o also_o that_o he_o have_v write_v so_o bitter_o against_o his_o majesty_n which_o libel_n he_o have_v prohibit_v to_o be_v sell_v or_o read_v within_o his_o dominion_n have_v punish_v the_o bookseller_n who_o first_o bring_v the_o copy_n of_o it_o into_o his_o country_n in_o the_o former_a diet_n of_o norimberg_n beside_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o prince_n take_v also_o into_o deliberation_n how_o they_o may_v settle_v peace_n and_o establish_v judicature_n what_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o how_o they_o may_v raise_v present_a and_o constant_a aid_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o as_o to_o these_o two_o last_o point_v nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v wherefore_o they_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n and_o diet_n and_o because_o some_o thing_n be_v enact_v in_o that_o diet_n which_o the_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n perceive_v will_v redound_v to_o their_o prejudice_n they_o all_o send_v ambassador_n upon_o that_o account_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o spain_n these_o arrive_v at_o valladolid_n august_n the_o six_o and_o have_v audience_n three_o day_n after_o the_o emperor_n give_v they_o a_o very_a gracious_a and_o princely_a answer_n within_o a_o few_o day_n but_o withal_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v complain_v to_o he_o by_o letter_n of_o strasburg_n norimber_n and_o ausburg_n as_o if_o they_o favour_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n that_o he_o expect_v better_a thing_n of_o they_o but_o that_o however_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v it_o by_o in_o silence_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o care_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o the_o pope_n edict_n which_o he_o be_v confident_a they_o will_v do_v they_o justify_v themselves_o assure_v his_o majesty_n that_o their_o city_n be_v no_o way_n want_v in_o readiness_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v september_n the_o thirteen_o pope_n adrian_n die_v to_o who_o succeed_v clement_n vii_o of_o the_o family_n of_o medici_n of_o all_o the_o swisser_n none_o but_o the_o people_n of_o zurich_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la most_o of_o the_o other_o canton_n vex_v and_o murmur_v at_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o convention_n of_o state_n hold_v for_o that_o purpose_n at_o berne_n there_o be_v some_o who_o grievous_o accuse_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o to_o
raise_v the_o great_a hatred_n against_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v be_v often_o hear_v to_o say_v in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o foreigner_n sell_v blood_n and_o feed_v on_o man_n flesh_n when_o upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o zurich_n zuinglius_fw-la come_v to_o know_v of_o this_o he_o justify_v himself_o by_o letter_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v so_o but_o that_o in_o general_n he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o abhor_v as_o a_o wicked_a thing_n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n because_o forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n but_o think_v it_o no_o crime_n to_o sell_v man_n flesh_n for_o money_n and_o to_o destroy_v it_o with_o the_o sword_n that_o he_o have_v name_v no_o nation_n in_o particular_a nor_o be_v it_o his_o custom_n so_o to_o inveigh_v against_o his_o brethren_n the_o swisser_n who_o for_o country_n sake_n he_o tender_o love_v that_o it_o behove_v he_o necessary_o to_o reprove_v vice_n which_o now_o exceed_o abound_v but_o that_o good_a and_o harmless_a people_n be_v no_o way_n concern_v therein_o among_o other_o thing_n zuinglius_fw-la preach_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o church_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abrogate_a as_o a_o wicked_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o senate_n call_v another_o assembly_n in_o their_o city_n whither_o in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n many_o repair_v and_o for_o three_o day_n the_o dispute_v last_v however_o the_o senate_n that_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o rash_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n who_o have_v send_v none_o to_o the_o assembly_n pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v also_o give_v they_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o matter_n much_o about_o this_o time_n strasburg_n several_a priest_n marry_v wife_n both_o in_o strasburg_n and_o in_o other_o place_n also_o which_o occasion_v much_o strife_n and_o contention_n for_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v for_o it_o they_o make_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o man_n indifferent_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o marry_v the_o senate_n of_o strasburg_n have_v a_o long_a debate_n about_o this_o matter_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n who_o at_o length_n on_o the_o twenty_o of_o january_n cite_v the_o priest_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a day_n at_o sauerne_n there_o to_o hear_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o they_o 1524._o for_o have_v contract_v matrimony_n whereby_o he_o say_v they_o have_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o pope_n emperor_n and_o empire_n do_v the_o high_a injury_n to_o their_o order_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n the_o priest_n have_v receive_v this_o citation_n petition_v the_o senate_n that_o they_o may_v make_v their_o defence_n and_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o they_o protest_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v death_n if_o they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n the_o senate_n therefore_o again_o intercede_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o see_v they_o decline_v not_o a_o lawful_a trial_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v attempt_v against_o they_o without_o some_o dangerous_a commotion_n especial_o since_o other_o of_o their_o order_n who_o public_o keep_v their_o concubine_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o it_o they_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v at_o least_o delay_v the_o matter_n till_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o diet_n which_o then_o be_v hold_v at_o noremberg_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v action_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n in_o other_o place_n also_o which_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v will_v all_o be_v try_v and_o adjudge_v in_o that_o assembly_n this_o be_v the_o same_o diet_n which_o be_v prorogue_v to_o another_o time_n as_o be_v say_v before_o happen_v to_o meet_v again_o this_o year_n hither_o also_o pope_n clement_n send_v his_o legate_n cardinal_n campegio_n and_o with_o he_o a_o very_a love_a brief_a to_o frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n date_v the_o thirteen_o of_o january_n therein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v very_o glad_a to_o hear_v of_o this_o diet_n and_o that_o he_o particular_o be_v to_o be_v present_a in_o it_o for_o that_o he_o conceive_v great_a hope_n that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v there_o which_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o welfare_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v send_v cardinal_n campegio_n a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n who_o will_v inform_v the_o prince_n how_o solicitous_o he_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o public_a good_a and_o discourse_v private_o with_o he_o about_o the_o measure_n of_o settle_v peace_n which_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v he_o to_o endeavour_v and_o to_o be_v assistant_n to_o his_o legate_n therein_o since_o at_o that_o time_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_a and_o laudable_a nor_o more_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o prosperity_n of_o all_o who_o be_v in_o magistracy_n that_o he_o bear_v singular_a love_n and_o affection_n towards_o germany_n which_o he_o hope_v will_v not_o deviate_v from_o its_o ancient_a virtue_n but_o forget_v present_a discontent_n and_o animosity_n contribute_v to_o the_o quiet_v the_o disorder_n of_o christendom_n wherefore_o he_o pray_v he_o kind_o to_o receive_v his_o legate_n from_o who_o he_o will_v have_v a_o further_a account_n of_o all_o thing_n january_n 26_o the_o swisser_n hold_v a_o assembly_n at_o lucern_n lucern_n there_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o scoff_n at_o or_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v for_o above_o these_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n nor_o the_o mass_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o all_o who_o be_v of_o age_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v in_o lent_n time_n confess_v their_o sin_n to_o priest_n and_o perform_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o accustom_a manner_n that_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v observe_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v obey_v their_o own_o pastor_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o their_o hand_n and_o pay_v they_o yearly_o the_o money_n which_o they_o ought_v and_o use_v to_o pay_v that_o priest_n shall_v be_v reverence_v and_o honour_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v eat_v on_o day_n prohibit_v nor_o egg_n and_o cheese_n in_o lent_n that_o nothing_o of_o luther_n doctrine_n against_o the_o receive_a practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v public_o or_o private_o teach_v that_o in_o tavern_n and_o publick-house_n at_o feast_n and_o entertainment_n no_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o luther_n or_o any_o other_o new_a doctrine_n that_o no_o indignity_n shall_v any_o where_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o in_o case_n of_o any_o trouble_n or_o insurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v protect_v and_o defend_v that_o such_o as_o carry_v about_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o s._n anthony_n shall_v not_o be_v jeer_v nor_o laugh_v at_o by_o any_o that_o the_o law_n concern_v religion_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o that_o they_o who_o transgress_v this_o decree_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o punish_v before_o campegius_fw-la arrive_v at_o norimberg_n saxony_n duke_n frederick_n be_v go_v from_o thence_o wherefore_o on_o the_o last_o of_o february_n he_o write_v he_o a_o letter_n and_o therewith_o send_v the_o brief_a which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o letter_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o very_o unlucky_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o discourse_n with_o he_o for_o that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o impart_v to_o he_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n which_o can_v not_o so_o convenient_o be_v do_v by_o letter_n or_o messenger_n and_o that_o the_o affair_n be_v such_o as_o can_v hardly_o admit_v of_o any_o delay_n but_o that_o since_o it_o can_v not_o be_v help_v after_o kind_a salutation_n both_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o himself_o he_o come_v to_o tell_v he_o at_o length_n that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o common_a report_n that_o he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o new_a heresy_n that_o now_o be_v broach_v yet_o neither_o his_o holiness_n nor_o he_o can_v as_o yet_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o for_o that_o from_o the_o very_a first_o time_n he_o have_v know_v he_o he_o have_v observe_v
he_o deliver_v unto_o his_o holiness_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v according_o that_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v any_o instruction_n in_o relation_n thereunto_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o declare_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v sure_a ground_n to_o proceed_v on_o that_o the_o turkish_a affair_n be_v indeed_o such_o as_o he_o have_v describe_v they_o to_o be_v which_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n unto_o they_o but_o that_o that_o difficult_a and_o most_o important_a war_n concern_v not_o the_o empire_n alone_o but_o also_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o christendom_n for_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o contribute_v their_o aid_n and_o assistance_n no_o last_a measure_n can_v be_v take_v that_o nevertheless_o since_o the_o turk_n be_v make_v vast_a preparation_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n they_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v his_o judgement_n as_o to_o that_o matter_n hereunto_o the_o legate_n reply_v reply_v that_o whether_o or_o not_o any_o method_n for_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v propose_v by_o they_o or_o deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n he_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o that_o his_o holiness_n be_v in_o a_o disposition_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v convenient_a and_o have_v give_v he_o full_a power_n and_o commission_n to_o act_v but_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o know_v the_o man_n and_o the_o custom_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o country_n to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n that_o may_v lead_v to_o the_o desire_v end._n that_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o worm_n the_o emperor_n with_o their_o unanimous_a consent_n have_v make_v and_o publish_v a_o decree_n which_o be_v renew_v again_o last_o year_n and_o that_o then_o it_o be_v judge_v convenient_a that_o it_o shall_v take_v place_n all_o over_o germany_n but_o that_o nevertheless_o some_o have_v obey_v it_o and_o some_o not_o that_o now_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o and_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o diversity_n and_o incongruity_n in_o the_o empire_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o before_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v decree_v they_o will_v consider_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v thither_o to_o blow_v the_o coal_n of_o strife_n and_o dissension_n as_o some_o say_v but_o that_o all_o the_o pope_n thought_n and_o he_o tend_v to_o unity_n peace_n and_o concord_n that_o those_o who_o have_v err_v and_o go_v astray_o may_v be_v reduce_v into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o state_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o as_o to_o their_o demand_n whether_o they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n or_o not_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v that_o there_o have_v be_v only_o three_o copy_n of_o they_o bring_v private_o to_o rome_n whereof_o one_o have_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o prince_n but_o think_v that_o some_o private_a person_n rather_o have_v publish_v they_o in_o hatred_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o instruction_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a that_o however_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o full_a power_n and_o commission_n to_o act_v in_o that_o affair_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o these_o demand_n which_o do_v both_o derogate_a from_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o savour_v also_o of_o heresy_n which_o he_o can_v not_o meddle_v in_o but_o that_o for_o those_o other_o matter_n which_o do_v not_o entrench_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v ground_v on_o justice_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o treat_v of_o they_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o think_v that_o what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v be_v more_o modest_o propound_v that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v late_o do_v so_o who_o have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n respectful_o represent_v their_o grievance_n but_o that_o to_o print_v and_o disperse_v they_o among_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o little_a too_o much_o though_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o germany_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o ignorant_a neither_o of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o his_o preparation_n in_o this_o time_n of_o war_n and_o think_v that_o peace_n and_o concord_n among_o christian_a prince_n be_v at_o present_a absolute_o necessary_a for_o effect_v whereof_o he_o will_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o he_o have_v also_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o readiness_n and_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o raise_v more_o which_o he_o design_v whole_o for_o this_o war_n but_o that_o it_o be_v their_o part_n because_o of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o hungary_n to_o assist_v the_o young_a prince_n who_o be_v relate_v to_o they_o both_o in_o blood_n and_o affinity_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v also_o supply_v he_o with_o money_n and_o have_v labour_v from_o his_o first_o entry_n into_o the_o pontificate_n that_o have_v make_v peace_n betwixt_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n the_o turkish_a war_n may_v be_v prosecute_v with_o unite_a force_n that_o as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n he_o make_v peace_n his_o chief_a care_n and_o study_n but_o that_o if_o the_o sheep_n will_v not_o follow_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o have_v be_v send_v legate_n into_o germany_n and_o that_o if_o all_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v must_v be_v in_o vain_a his_o holiness_n and_o he_o both_o must_v bear_v it_o patient_o and_o commit_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o god_n providence_n religion_n in_o switzerland_n the_o animosity_n and_o clashing_n about_o religion_n increase_v daily_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o canton_n by_o their_o ambassador_n make_v their_o lamentation_n to_o those_o of_o zurich_n that_o in_o time_n past_a all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a and_o no_o contention_n about_o religion_n but_o that_o now_o some_o rash_a hot-headeded_n man_n have_v trouble_v that_o lovely_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o sow_v among_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o discord_n that_o it_o have_v be_v well_o do_v to_o have_v remedy_v this_o grow_a evil_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o their_o ancestor_n vindicate_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o almighty_n god_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n and_o therein_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o that_o now_o also_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n require_v the_o same_o chief_o at_o their_o hand_n for_o that_o otherwise_o the_o disorder_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o all_o unavoidable_a ruin_n beside_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o luther_n new_a doctrine_n begin_v now_o sufficient_o to_o appear_v that_o the_o rabble_n and_o mobile_n will_v hardly_o now_o be_v restrain_v that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o insolent_o and_o saucy_o grow_v stubborn_a and_o unruly_a and_o seem_v ripe_a for_o rebellion_n as_o they_o have_v plain_o enough_o intimate_v of_o late_a that_o the_o contagion_n of_o this_o evil_n have_v be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o leo_fw-la judas_n who_o so_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o bring_v peace_n and_o concord_n with_o it_o and_o interpret_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o they_o open_v all_o way_n to_o broil_n and_o dissension_n and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a what_o their_o doctrine_n be_v yet_o they_o have_v daily_a experience_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o attend_v it_o that_o on_o day_n prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n man_n do_v eat_v flesh_n and_o egg_n without_o any_o distinction_n that_o priest_n and_o the_o religious_a of_o both_o sex_n break_v their_o vow_n forsake_v their_o profession_n and_o order_n and_o marry_v that_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sing_v nor_o prayer_n now_o in_o church_n priest_n be_v dishonour_v monastery_n dissolve_v confession_n and_o penance_n neglect_v so_o that_o some_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o these_o stand_v not_o in_o awe_n to_o come_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o mass_n be_v rail_v at_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n revile_v picture_n and_o image_n pull_v down_o tear_v and_o break_v no_o reverence_n nor_o honour_n show_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o licentiousness_n and_o impurity_n be_v now_o grow_v
yet_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o the_o course_n propose_v may_v be_v profitable_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o public_a he_o therefore_o approve_v of_o a_o council_n also_o but_o conditional_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o hold_v in_o time_n and_o place_n convenient_a so_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v present_a thereat_o as_o he_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o be_v but_o that_o they_o have_v appoint_v another_o diet_n to_o begin_v the_o eleven_o of_o november_n wherein_o they_o resolve_v to_o adjust_a matter_n of_o religion_n until_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o have_v also_o appoint_v some_o learned_a divine_n to_o collect_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n nor_o will_v he_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o as_o by_o duty_n he_o be_v oblige_v be_v protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o utter_o disapprove_v that_o decree_n leave_v he_o shall_v offend_v both_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o reproachful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o see_v the_o reverence_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n thus_o prostitute_v to_o see_v germany_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o celebrate_v above_o all_o other_o nation_n for_o piety_n and_o obedience_n alone_o to_o attempt_v so_o weighty_a a_o affair_n as_o no_o prince_n no_o not_o the_o pope_n himself_o dare_v undertake_v which_o be_v to_o renounce_v and_o abolish_v that_o religion_n which_o have_v so_o long_o flourish_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o which_o religion_n no_o man_n ever_o make_v defection_n but_o he_o feel_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n punish_v he_o for_o his_o crime_n that_o luther_n indeed_o now_o oppose_v it_o and_o by_o allure_a word_n and_o crafty_a insinuation_n seduce_v man_n into_o snare_n and_o make_v himself_o popular_a just_o so_o as_o mahomet_n former_o have_v do_v who_o by_o his_o doctrine_n wrought_v more_o mischief_n to_o christendom_n than_o any_o arm_a force_n can_v ever_o have_v do_v but_o that_o when_o error_n of_o that_o nature_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o truth_n once_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o efface_v it_o again_o that_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o look_v favourable_o upon_o germany_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v so_o great_a a_o calamity_n to_o overspread_v it_o during_o his_o life_n that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v obey_v the_o edict_n of_o worm_n unless_o they_o will_v smart_v for_o it_o and_o not_o to_o meddle_v in_o controversy_n about_o religion_n till_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o who_o be_v their_o chief_a magistrate_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o he_o write_v private_o to_o some_o of_o the_o state_n and_o among_o other_o to_o the_o senate_n of_o strasburg_n so_o that_o that_o decree_n for_o a_o future_a diet_n be_v vacate_v for_o the_o emperor_n be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o france_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o gain_v the_o pope_n this_o summer_n charles_n duke_n of_o bourbonne_n marseilles_n constable_n of_o france_n who_o the_o year_n before_o partly_o of_o himself_o and_o partly_o at_o the_o emperor_n solicitation_n have_v revolt_v besiege_a marseilles_n but_o in_o vain_a upon_o his_o retreat_n from_o thence_o into_o italy_n the_o king_n pursue_v he_o in_o great_a haste_n and_o have_v seize_v most_o of_o the_o place_n in_o lombary_n and_o take_v the_o city_n of_o milan_n itself_o towards_o winter_n he_o lay_v siege_n to_o pavia_n a_o town_n upon_o the_o river_n tesino_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n the_o boor_n of_o schwabenland_n begin_v to_o rise_v against_o their_o lord_n boor_n the_o count_n of_o lupsie_n pretend_v to_o be_v overcharge_v by_o he_o the_o same_o do_v afterward_o some_o of_o their_o neighbour_n also_o against_o their_o several_a magistrate_n so_o that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o as_o we_o say_v manage_v the_o government_n in_o the_o emperor_n absence_n and_o sit_v then_o at_o esling_n be_v oblige_v to_o send_v commissioner_n to_o compose_v some_o controversy_n however_o this_o tumult_n cease_v not_o for_o all_o that_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o but_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o dangerous_a commotion_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n embroil_v a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n as_o luther_n doctrine_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o spread_v strasburg_n so_o the_o clergy_n bestir_v themselves_o more_o vigorous_o to_o oppose_v it_o find_v that_o their_o good_n and_o fortune_n lay_v at_o stake_n and_o some_o of_o the_o churchman_n of_o strasburg_n make_v a_o heavy_a complaint_n to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o senate_n do_v many_o way_n invade_v and_o infringe_v their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n that_o they_o promote_v marry_v priest_n and_o monk_n as_o capito_n bucer_n and_o other_o to_o church_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n 1525._o and_o that_o they_o have_v in_o a_o tumultary_a manner_n cast_v the_o image_n out_o of_o their_o church_n wherefore_o frederick_n prince_n palatine_n and_o philip_n marquis_n of_o baden_n two_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o then_o be_v at_o esling_n write_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o strasburg_n in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n admonish_v they_o to_o desist_v and_o to_o restore_v all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v before_o some_o of_o the_o swisser_n as_o particular_o they_o of_o schafhausen_n and_o basil_n basil_n where_o john_n oecolampadius_n preach_v begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o relent_v in_o their_o spite_n against_o the_o zuricher_n but_o the_o rest_n especial_o lucerne_n vri_n switz_n vnderwaldt_n zug_n and_o friburg_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v appease_v and_o when_o the_o governor_n of_o turegie_n to_o which_o country_n zurich_n adjoin_v zurich_n be_v carry_v off_o a_o priest_n who_o he_o have_v apprehend_v in_o the_o nighttime_n he_o call_v out_o for_o help_n and_o present_o raise_v a_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o such_o case_n so_o that_o the_o alarm_n fly_v into_o the_o country_n all_o be_v present_o in_o arms._n the_o zuricher_n allege_v that_o this_o be_v a_o injury_n do_v unto_o they_o because_o the_o man_n have_v be_v take_v within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o have_v receive_v many_o other_o affront_v beside_o on_o the_o four_o of_o january_n they_o write_v to_o all_o their_o confederate_n and_o ally_n to_o this_o effect_n christ_n say_v they_o command_n that_o if_o one_o smite_v we_o on_o one_o cheek_n we_o shall_v turn_v up_o to_o he_o the_o other_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v indeed_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o that_o patient_o too_o but_o now_o that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n nor_o measure_n of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n we_o be_v force_v to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o and_o if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o evil_n canton_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v convict_v of_o it_o since_o than_o we_o lie_v obnoxious_a to_o so_o much_o envy_n and_o be_v every_o where_o evil_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o certain_o require_v and_o extort_v a_o answer_n from_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o hatred_n refute_v the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o we_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o we_o stand_v affect_v towards_o the_o common_a country_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n when_o francis_n king_n of_o france_n have_v long_o and_o earnest_o solicit_v a_o league_n and_o have_v therein_o obtain_v your_o consent_n though_o you_o have_v often_o deal_v with_o we_o to_o engage_v therein_o yet_o we_o absolute_o refuse_v it_o and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n but_o chief_o this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o like_o that_o course_n of_o let_v out_o our_o man_n to_o other_o for_o money_n that_o they_o may_v fight_v against_o those_o who_o never_o do_v they_o any_o injury_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o bad_a example_n and_o accustom_v they_o to_o idleness_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o die_v in_o the_o war_n they_o must_v leave_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o extreme_a poverty_n nay_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o also_o as_o base_a and_o unworthy_a with_o our_o own_o loss_n to_o sneak_v so_o to_o any_o king_n as_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o enslave_v our_o countryman_n to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n wherefore_o we_o judge_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o retain_v the_o liberty_n of_o body_n and_o estate_n which_o our_o ancestor_n with_o great_a valour_n and_o bloody_a hand_n purchase_v for_o we_o and_o to_o defend_v it_o with_o the_o like_a courage_n and_o constancy_n now_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o source_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o grudge_n
manner_n turn_v out_o of_o place_n it_o must_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o for_o the_o future_a they_o will_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o defray_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o that_o judicature_n but_o all_o these_o course_n be_v ineffectual_a and_o king_n ferdinand_n answer_v the_o mediator_n himself_o tell_v they_o that_o any_o other_o city_n which_o observe_v the_o emperor_n edict_n may_v be_v substitute_v in_o place_n thereof_o after_o a_o long_a debate_n about_o religion_n they_o make_v a_o new_a decree_n wherein_o resume_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o act_n of_o the_o former_a diet_n of_o spire_n how_o that_o it_o have_v be_v ordain_v there_o that_o as_o to_o the_o emperor_n decree_n of_o worm_n all_o shall_v so_o behave_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o that_o it_o be_v now_o abuse_v by_o many_o who_o under_o colour_n and_o pretext_n thereof_o excuse_v and_o defend_v all_o sort_n of_o new_a and_o horrid_a doctrine_n it_o be_v therefore_o enact_v and_o decree_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o they_o who_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v that_o edict_n shall_v do_v so_o for_o the_o future_a spire_n and_o oblige_v their_o people_n to_o do_v so_o also_o until_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n which_o the_o emperor_n give_v great_a hope_n of_o very_o speedy_o but_o that_o they_o who_o have_v change_v their_o religion_n and_o can_v not_o now_o retract_v for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n and_o sedition_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a moderate_a themselves_o and_o make_v no_o more_o innovation_n before_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n moreover_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v neither_o the_o mass_n abolish_v nor_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a hinder_v from_o go_v to_o mass_n in_o those_o place_n where_o a_o new_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v that_o anabaptist_n also_o who_o obstinate_o maintain_v their_o tenet_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o minister_n shall_v preach_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o other_o point_n which_o probable_o may_v be_v controvert_v but_o expect_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n beside_o that_o all_o state_n shall_v live_v together_o in_o peace_n do_v no_o injury_n to_o one_o another_o upon_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o take_v the_o subject_n of_o other_o jurisdiction_n into_o their_o protection_n and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v otherwise_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o the_o ban_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o decree_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n spire_n george_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n ernest_n and_o francis_n duke_n of_o lunenburg_n the_o landgrave_n and_o count_n anbald_n who_o april_n 19_o public_o read_v their_o protestation_n against_o it_o in_o write_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o repeat_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a diet_n whereby_o all_o be_v permit_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n until_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o council_n from_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o recede_v nor_o violate_v those_o thing_n which_o for_o peace-sake_n be_v then_o agree_v upon_o and_o confirm_v by_o oath_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_n that_o for_o their_o own_o part_n they_o be_v ready_a in_o imitation_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o to_o spend_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n in_o his_o service_n but_o that_o the_o present_a case_n concern_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v ill_o if_o therein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o as_o the_o former_a decree_n have_v be_v make_v with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o so_o also_o can_v it_o not_o be_v repeal_v and_o make_v void_a unless_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n agree_v to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o it_o but_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v appoint_v what_o form_n of_o religion_n they_o please_v within_o their_o own_o territory_n and_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o will_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o with_o his_o true_a knowledge_n that_o for_o some_o year_n now_o past_a there_o have_v be_v great_a dissension_n and_o quarrel_v about_o religion_n and_o that_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n thereof_o it_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v make_v out_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o norimberg_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o grievance_n and_o demand_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n which_o to_o the_o number_n of_o eighty_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n whereof_o nevertheless_o no_o redress_n be_v as_o yet_o make_v that_o the_o result_n of_o all_o deliberation_n have_v always_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n and_o corrupt_a abuse_n be_v a_o free_a council_n but_o that_o now_o lay_v that_o course_n aside_o they_o shall_v decree_v that_o they_o who_o have_v change_v the_o form_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o can_v not_o without_o trouble_n recede_v from_o what_o they_o have_v do_v shall_v make_v no_o other_o innovation_n they_o can_v not_o approve_v nor_o admit_v of_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v profess_o derogate_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v own_v as_o true_a and_o holy_a for_o to_o forsake_v that_o doctrine_n provide_v it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o stir_v and_o commotion_n what_o be_v it_o else_o than_o to_o deny_v the_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v than_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a sin_n for_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v profess_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n also_o beside_o that_o what_o mischief_n such_o a_o denial_n will_v bring_v with_o it_o and_o how_o pernicious_a it_o will_v be_v to_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v conjecture_v that_o as_o to_o the_o popish_a mass_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o dominion_n have_v by_o firm_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n and_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n quite_o overthrow_v it_o and_o in_o place_n thereof_o appoint_v the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o command_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o neither_o can_v they_o approve_v that_o clause_n of_o the_o decree_n nor_o give_v leave_n to_o their_o people_n to_o repair_v to_o mass_n which_o be_v already_o abolish_v for_o that_o grant_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v never_o so_o right_o and_o pure_a yet_o if_o they_o shall_v admit_v of_o two_o contrary_a mass_n in_o their_o church_n it_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o man_n how_o bad_a a_o example_n that_o will_v give_v and_o what_o grumble_a and_o heart-burn_n will_v thereupon_o ensue_v that_o again_o they_o wonder_v very_o much_o that_o they_o shall_v prescribe_v to_o they_o what_o they_o be_v to_o enjoin_v their_o people_n and_o what_o law_n they_o shall_v make_v within_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n especial_o see_v if_o the_o like_a be_v attempt_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v it_o that_o all_o man_n know_v what_o be_v teach_v in_o their_o church_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o it_o need_v no_o far_a explication_n but_o that_o nevertheless_o as_o they_o have_v often_o say_v before_o so_o it_o still_o seem_v to_o they_o that_o no_o such_o decree_n be_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v make_v against_o those_o who_o teach_v otherwise_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o mention_v in_o the_o emperor_n commission_n and_o beside_o because_o the_o assertor_n of_o that_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o call_v nor_o hear_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v serious_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o unreasonable_a and_o unbeseeming_a a_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v to_o pass_v a_o judgement_n at_o any_o time_n upon_o such_o difficult_a and_o weighty_a affair_n without_o hear_v those_o who_o be_v concern_v speak_v for_o themselves_o now_o as_o to_o what_o they_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n approve_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n it_o be_v right_o indeed_o however_o the_o dispute_v still_o be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o since_o no_o doctrine_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o of_o god_n word_n since_o nothing_o shall_v be_v teach_v beside_o it_o and_o that_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v better_o explain_v than_o by_o other_o clear_a place_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n they_o will_v
determine_v that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o will_v in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o love_n and_o affection_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o country_n do_v what_o in_o duty_n he_o ought_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o all_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v testify_v the_o like_a zeal_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o the_o public_a the_o prince_n after_o deliberation_n have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o religion_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n debate_v four_o day_n after_o cardinal_n campegius_fw-la make_v a_o latin_a speech_n to_o the_o prince_n prince_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n exhort_v they_o that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v obey_v the_o emperor_n who_o virtue_n and_o piety_n he_o much_o extol_v that_o he_o also_o will_v in_o the_o pope_n name_n endeavour_v that_o all_o shall_v profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o with_o reconcile_a mind_n undertake_v a_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n next_o the_o deputy_n of_o austria_n represent_v the_o great_a damage_n they_o have_v sustain_v from_o the_o turk_n and_o demand_v aid_n after_o this_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n george_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n the_o duke_n of_o lunenburg_n and_o the_o landgrave_n entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o hear_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n ausburg_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o write_v he_o order_v it_o to_o be_v produce_v and_o lay_v down_o they_o again_o insist_v and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n that_o concern_v their_o reputation_n their_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o because_o perhaps_o he_o have_v be_v misinform_v in_o the_o thing_n they_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v hear_v the_o emperor_n command_v they_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o next_o day_n at_o home_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o write_v present_o they_o again_o with_o all_o imaginable_a importunity_n urge_v and_o entreat_v that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v nor_o do_v they_o think_v say_v they_o that_o that_o will_v have_v be_v deny_v they_o since_o he_o hear_v man_n of_o far_o inferior_a rank_n about_o matter_n of_o much_o less_o importance_n but_o when_o he_o will_v not_o change_v his_o resolution_n they_o desire_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o write_n with_o they_o until_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v that_o be_v grant_v they_o come_v next_o day_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o state_n read_v it_o in_o the_o emperor_n be_v hear_v afterward_o they_o give_v it_o he_o in_o latin_a and_o high-dutch_a offer_v to_o explain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o may_v seem_v obscure_a and_o that_o if_o the_o matter_n can_v not_o perhaps_o be_v now_o determine_v they_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o council_n so_o often_o promise_v and_o expect_v the_o emperor_n who_o have_v spend_v the_o whole_a winter_n from_o november_n to_o march_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o bolonia_n and_o have_v live_v in_o the_o same_o palace_n with_o he_o design_v whole_o if_o he_o can_v to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n about_o religion_n without_o a_o council_n as_o know_v that_o to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o pope_n clement_n who_o scope_n be_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v compose_v by_o fair_a mean_n it_o shall_v be_v crush_v by_o force_n of_o arms._n wherefore_o june_n the_o twenty_o six_o he_o send_v for_o the_o deputy_n of_o all_o the_o city_n to_o come_v to_o his_o lodging_n and_o there_o make_v frederick_n prince_n palatine_n declare_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o name_n that_o in_o the_o last_o diet_n of_o spire_n a_o decree_n have_v be_v make_v which_o be_v obey_v by_o most_o much_o to_o his_o satisfaction_n but_o that_o some_o other_o have_v reject_v the_o same_o which_o he_o take_v very_o ill_o at_o their_o hand_n that_o therefore_o he_o require_v they_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o to_o give_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o comply_v to_o this_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o protestant_a city_n make_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o undutiful_o nor_o be_v they_o less_o desirous_a than_o any_o of_o their_o ancestor_n have_v ever_o be_v to_o testify_v all_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n but_o that_o since_o he_o demand_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o decree_n they_o desire_v time_n to_o deliberate_v afterward_o on_o the_o seven_o of_o july_n they_o give_v their_o answer_n in_o write_v much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o year_n before_o when_o as_o we_o say_v they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o he_o into_o italy_n unto_o which_o embassy_n and_o the_o reason_n there_o allege_v they_o also_o refer_v themselves_o two_o day_n after_o the_o emperor_n cause_v the_o question_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o his_o associate_n whether_o or_o not_o they_o will_v exhibit_v any_o thing_n more_o they_o say_v no_o only_o resume_v in_o few_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n already_o deliver_v afterward_o he_o command_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o city_n who_o pretend_v that_o in_o conscience_n they_o can_v not_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o spire_n to_o give_v in_o write_v those_o head_n which_o they_o scruple_v at_o and_o deliver_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n confession_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o they_o who_o present_o give_v it_o to_o their_o divine_n of_o who_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v john_n faber_n and_o eckius_fw-la confession_n these_o batter_v it_o with_o a_o contrary_a write_n and_o confutation_n which_o be_v read_v over_o before_o the_o prince_n some_o of_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v too_o sharp_a and_o think_v fit_a that_o some_o man_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o peruse_v the_o write_n of_o both_o party_n and_o to_o soften_v they_o but_o their_o opinion_n prevail_v who_o will_v have_v it_o deliver_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o city_n of_o strasburg_n constance_n memmingen_n and_o lindaw_n deliver_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o emperor_n also_o in_o write_v these_o as_o we_o say_v before_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o his_o associate_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o matter_n be_v deliberate_v with_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o emperor_n order_v a_o answer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saxou-writing_a which_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o prince_n on_o the_o first_o of_o august_n the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o be_v severe_a and_o hard_a no_o less_o than_o the_o ban_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v threaten_v to_o those_o who_o obey_v not_o but_o that_o be_v qualify_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n wherefore_o august_n the_o three_o he_o call_v together_o all_o the_o state_n and_o make_v frederick_n prince_n palatine_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v long_o and_o much_o consider_v the_o saxon_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o order_v some_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o it_o what_o be_v orthodox_n therein_o and_o what_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o and_o have_v give_v their_o judgement_n in_o another_o write_n which_o he_o approve_v then_o be_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o confession_n write_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n read_v and_o it_o proceed_v in_o this_o method_n they_o divide_v the_o saxon-writing_n into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o these_o they_o have_v admit_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o some_o be_v admit_v in_o part_n and_o in_o part_n reject_v allege_v many_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o council_n among_o the_o reject_a be_v these_o that_o good_a work_n be_v not_o meritorious_a that_o justification_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n alone_o and_o not_o to_o work_v also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o man_n can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o other_o thing_n they_o admit_v of_o with_o certain_a modification_n as_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v ceremony_n as_o also_o that_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n be_v under_o each_o species_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v whole_o change_v the_o doctrine_n about_o confession_n they_o admit_v provide_v the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v yearly_a at_o easter_n to_o declare_v all_o their_o sin_n exact_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n they_o make_v a_o proviso_n also_o that_o
in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o alexander_n will_v be_v make_v their_o duke_n for_o that_o be_v the_o advice_n he_o himself_o have_v give_v the_o emperor_n when_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o he_o into_o spain_n but_o now_o to_o our_o purpose_n again_o after_o much_o debate_n religion_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o august_n seven_n be_v choose_v on_o each_o side_n to_o adjust_a measure_n of_o a_o reconciliation_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ausburg_n henry_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n two_o lawyer_n one_o of_o cologne_n and_o another_o of_o baden_n and_o three_o divine_n wimpin_n eckius_fw-la and_o cochleus_n for_o the_o protestant_n be_v george_z marquess_z of_o brandenburg_n john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n two_o lawyer_n three_o divine_n melanchthon_n brentius_n and_o schnepsius_n these_o agree_v upon_o some_o point_n but_o the_o great_a controversy_n be_v about_o the_o mass_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n monastic_a vow_n and_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n but_o especial_o about_o mass_n and_o monastic_a vow_n for_o in_o that_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o bate_v a_o ace_n but_o for_o the_o other_o point_n though_o they_o disapprove_v they_o yet_o they_o say_v they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v until_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o council_n marriage_n they_o allow_v also_o to_o priest_n but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v wife_n already_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o all_o that_o to_o prevent_v further_a trouble_n as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o saxon_n grant_v a_o little_a too_o much_o and_o more_o than_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o landgrave_n lunenburg_n and_o norimberg_n afterward_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o abridge_v this_o number_n so_o that_o there_o be_v three_o choose_v on_o each_o side_n melanchthon_n with_o two_o lawyer_n and_o eckius_fw-la with_o as_o many_o but_o melanchthon_n be_v enjoin_v to_o grant_v no_o more_o thus_o when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v in_o opinion_n the_o papist_n be_v for_o have_v the_o matter_n again_o debate_v by_o more_o person_n but_o the_o protestant_n perceive_v that_o their_o design_n be_v to_o find_v out_o more_o way_n of_o accommodation_n decline_v that_o treaty_n but_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o consider_v of_o way_n of_o settle_v peace_n until_o the_o meeting_n of_o a_o council_n they_o be_v not_o against_o it_o during_o these_o negotiation_n the_o emperor_n deal_v with_o george_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o family_n and_o with_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o frederick_n prince_n palatine_n the_o count_n of_o nassau_n and_o george_n truchse_v that_o they_o will_v desist_v from_o their_o enterprise_n he_o endeavour_v also_o to_o divide_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n from_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o refuse_v to_o invest_v he_o in_o his_o dukedom_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n unless_o he_o will_v first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o he_o threaten_v that_o unless_o he_o do_v comply_v he_o shall_v lose_v the_o ward_n and_o guardianship_n of_o his_o nephew_n albert_n his_o brother_n casimire_v son._n they_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o landgrave_n church_n that_o if_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o emperor_n vlrick_a duke_n of_o wittenberg_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o his_o controversy_n with_o the_o count_n of_o nassau_n concern_v catzenelbogen_n accommodate_v by_o the_o emperor_n mediation_n in_o this_o diet_n the_o pope_n give_v leave_v to_o king_n ferdinand_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ornament_n and_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n plate_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n and_o also_o to_o lay_v a_o tax_n upon_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o turkish_a war_n but_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o make_v application_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v vacate_v that_o bull._n august_n the_o eighteen_o erasmus_n of_o rotterdam_n write_v from_o fribourg_n to_o cardinal_n campegius_fw-la that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v indeed_o great_a but_o that_o all_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o that_o the_o german_n so_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n as_o that_o they_o command_v rather_o than_o obey_v that_o luther_n doctrine_n be_v spread_v all_o over_o germany_n so_o that_o from_o the_o ocean_n as_o far_o as_o switzerland_n that_o chain_n of_o mischief_n be_v stretch_v that_o if_o the_o emperor_n shall_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n comply_v with_o the_o interest_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v he_o will_v have_v but_o few_o to_o approve_v his_o do_n that_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n also_o threaten_v from_o the_o turk_n who_o be_v so_o powerful_a that_o all_o the_o force_n of_o europe_n be_v hardly_o able_a to_o match_v he_o that_o many_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v how_o unsafe_a it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o war_n with_o soldier_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o fight_v that_o the_o emperor_n without_o doubt_n be_v incline_v to_o peace_n though_o by_o a_o certain_a destiny_n he_o be_v draw_v into_o war_n that_o for_o many_o year_n now_o france_n and_o italy_n have_v suffer_v much_o by_o war_n but_o that_o unless_o care_n be_v take_v this_o war_n will_v prove_v more_o fatal_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o people_n be_v general_o persuade_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o emperor_n may_v run_v the_o great_a risk_v that_o they_o who_o love_v sect_n deserve_v indeed_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o that_o the_o welfare_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o public_a aught_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v sore_o distress_v in_o former_a time_n when_o the_o arian_n pagan_n donatist_n manichee_n broach_v their_o doctrine_n and_o barbarous_a nation_n also_o make_v war_n against_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o weather_v all_o those_o storm_n at_o length_n that_o time_n and_o patience_n sometime_o cure_v the_o worst_a distemper_n that_o the_o bohemian_n be_v tolerate_v though_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o lutheran_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o that_o though_o this_o will_v be_v bad_a enough_o yet_o be_v it_o much_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v with_o than_o a_o war._n september_n the_o seven_o protestant_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o all_o the_o catholic_n prince_n and_o state_n to_o come_v to_o court_n about_o noon_n and_o two_o hour_n after_o for_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o his_o associate_n where_o all_o be_v remove_v except_o his_o brother_n king_n ferdinand_z the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n and_o sevill_n granvel_n and_o truchse_n he_o order_v frederick_n prince_n palatine_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o have_v give_v they_o so_o kind_a and_o gracious_a a_o admonition_n after_o they_o have_v present_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v confident_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v have_v comply_v with_o he_o and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n therein_o yet_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o have_v condescend_v that_o some_o commissioner_n shall_v be_v choose_v on_o each_o side_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n which_o have_v put_v he_o again_o in_o fresh_a hope_n of_o a_o future_a accommodation_n but_o that_o now_o he_o have_v learn_v to_o his_o great_a trouble_n that_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n a_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v expect_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o who_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n will_v have_v introduce_v novelty_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_n and_o most_o sacred_a custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o that_o they_o will_v have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o singular_a kind_n of_o religion_n different_a from_o what_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o catholic_n by_o himself_o his_o brother_n king_n ferdinand_z and_o by_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n nay_o and_o utter_o disagree_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o their_o own_o ancestor_n too_o but_o that_o since_o they_o now_o demand_v to_o have_v a_o general_n council_n call_v and_o a_o decree_n pass_v in_o this_o diet_n for_o secure_v the_o public_a peace_n he_o who_o above_o all_o thing_n love_v peace_n will_v use_v his_o interest_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a prince_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o place_n can_v be_v agree_v upon_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v
saxony_n and_o his_o associate_n shall_v not_o during_o that_o interval_n suffer_v any_o innovation_n in_o religion_n within_o their_o dominion_n nor_o any_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v print_v nor_o yet_o allure_v or_o compel_v any_o man_n to_o come_v over_o to_o their_o persuasion_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n hinder_v or_o molest_v those_o within_o their_o territory_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o ancient_a establish_a religion_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o disturb_v monk_n and_o friar_n nor_o no_o religious_a person_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o worship_n hear_v confession_n and_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n after_o their_o own_o manner_n that_o they_o shall_v consult_v with_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o state_n how_o anabaptist_n and_o those_o who_o maintain_v opinion_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n different_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o restrain_v that_o last_o since_o for_o a_o long_a time_n there_o have_v be_v no_o council_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n need_v to_o be_v reform_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n he_o will_v use_v his_o endeavour_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o king_n that_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v within_o six_o month_n time_n and_o begin_v within_o a_o year_n after_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o his_o associate_n decree_n after_o deliberation_n make_v answer_v to_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o pontane_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o their_o doctrine_n have_v be_v refute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o grant_v that_o but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o think_v it_o so_o well_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v erroneous_a in_o it_o and_o that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o confutation_n which_o be_v read_v to_o they_o they_o can_v have_v plain_o demonstrate_v so_o much_o that_o nevertheless_o lest_o that_o confutation_n shall_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n they_o have_v begin_v to_o draw_v up_o a_o answer_n unto_o as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o they_o can_v retain_v in_o their_o memory_n immediate_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o read_v which_o answer_n be_v now_o after_o much_o labour_n and_o pain_n complete_v and_o that_o though_o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v therein_o answer_v for_o the_o reason_n abovementioned_a yet_o if_o the_o emperor_n will_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v it_o they_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v find_v their_o confession_n still_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a notwithstanding_o the_o battery_n of_o their_o adversary_n when_o pontane_n have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v he_o present_v the_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o frederick_n prince_n palatine_n receive_v it_o but_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o king_n ferdinand_n have_v whisper_v somewhat_o make_v he_o a_o sign_n he_o deliver_v it_o back_o again_o pontane_n afterward_o go_v on_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o shall_v not_o innovate_v nor_o print_v any_o thing_n they_o have_v so_o answer_v as_o to_o that_o in_o the_o former_a diet_n that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n that_o they_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o will_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v lawful_o be_v censure_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v neither_o with_o sect_n and_o that_o though_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v be_v true_a yet_o they_o have_v compel_v no_o man_n to_o embrace_v it_o nor_o never_o will_v that_o as_o to_o anabaptist_n and_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n they_o have_v never_o tolerate_v any_o such_o man_n within_o their_o dominion_n that_o their_o divine_n have_v always_o preach_v against_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v also_o punish_v anabaptist_n insomuch_o that_o that_o sect_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v root_n that_o it_o do_v not_o subsist_v among_o they_o but_o that_o see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a weighty_a cause_n which_o concern_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o require_v most_o serious_a deliberation_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o deputy_n of_o their_o absent_a associate_n be_v necessary_o oblige_v to_o make_v report_n of_o all_o to_o their_o principle_n they_o earnest_o beg_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v among_o themselves_o and_o resolve_v upon_o what_o they_o be_v to_o answer_v upon_o the_o main_a at_o the_o day_n appoint_v next_o day_n the_o emperor_n let_v they_o know_v by_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n that_o he_o can_v not_o wonder_n enough_o at_o their_o confidence_n in_o affirm_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o pious_a when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o refute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o many_o age_n since_o condemn_v in_o all_o former_a council_n and_o that_o it_o increase_v his_o admiration_n that_o they_o shall_v charge_v he_o and_o the_o other_o prince_n with_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n for_o that_o if_o what_o they_o allege_v be_v true_a then_o be_v all_o their_o ancestor_n and_o even_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n himself_o who_o have_v observe_v and_o promote_v that_o religion_n to_o be_v account_v heretic_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v nor_o grant_v what_o they_o say_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o since_o he_o have_v out_o of_o gracious_a condescension_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o peace_n order_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v frame_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o therein_o grant_v more_o than_o in_o reason_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v he_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o it_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n do_v and_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o serious_o how_o great_a occasion_n they_o may_v give_v to_o trouble_n and_o be_v therefore_o accountable_a to_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o that_o beside_o it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v in_o record_n or_o history_n that_o any_o man_n may_v rob_v and_o spoil_v and_o then_o excuse_v the_o fact_n as_o if_o he_o who_o have_v sustain_v injury_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o restitution_n that_o as_o to_o their_o paper_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o confutation_n he_o have_v already_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o far_a dispute_n about_o religion_n since_o he_o neither_o might_n nor_o ought_v in_o duty_n to_o allow_v it_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o have_v reject_v the_o same_o for_o that_o unless_o they_o submit_v to_o and_o approve_v that_o decree_n he_o will_v take_v another_o course_n and_o do_v what_o become_v his_o person_n and_o character_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n say_v far_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v sensible_a what_o labour_n and_o pain_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o state_n have_v be_v at_o to_o have_v get_v that_o difference_n amicable_o compose_v that_o now_o therefore_o he_o pray_v they_o to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v their_o own_o private_a interest_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o public_a that_o they_o shall_v comply_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n for_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o state_n will_v do_v what_o the_o emperor_n shall_v please_v to_o command_v they_o have_v already_o promise_v to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o affair_n and_o that_o he_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n have_v past_o his_o word_n to_o bend_v all_o his_o force_n and_o power_n that_o way_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n before_o he_o have_v see_v it_o accomplish_v and_o that_o he_o now_o represent_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o by_o order_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n the_o protestant_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n persist_v in_o it_o that_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v make_v out_o more_o full_o in_o that_o other_o paper_n which_o have_v be_v late_o offer_v and_o which_o answer_v all_o that_o their_o memory_n can_v retain_v of_o the_o confutation_n read_v to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o can_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n approve_v of_o the_o decree_n make_v and_o therefore_o beg_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o whole_a proceed_v and_o time_n to_o advise_v in_o until_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o obstinate_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n condescend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v and_o give_v their_o plain_a and_o positive_a answer_n by_o the_o day_n prefix_v
make_v about_o religion_n and_o urge_v a_o council_n but_o faber_n and_o eckius_fw-la erasmus_n for_o write_v the_o confutation_n demand_v and_o obtain_v a_o reward_n from_o the_o prince_n promise_v their_o service_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n for_o the_o future_a for_o these_o as_o general_o all_o the_o rest_n propose_v to_o themselves_o preferment_n by_o the_o down-fall_a of_o luther_n and_o faber_n afterward_o obtain_v from_o king_n ferdinand_n the_o bishopric_n of_o vienna_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o erasmus_n of_o rotterdam_n be_v wont_n merry_o to_o say_v that_o poor_a luther_n make_v many_o rich._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o deputy_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o associate_n present_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o settle_v a_o public_a peace_n throughout_o germany_n and_o not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o be_v molest_v or_o bring_v into_o danger_n upon_o account_n of_o religion_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o november_n after_o the_o emperor_n order_v frederick_n prince_n palatine_n to_o give_v they_o this_o answer_n that_o because_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o decree_n he_o have_v therefore_o enter_v into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o rest_n not_o offensive_a but_o defensive_a in_o case_n any_o violence_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o he_o that_o what_o they_o demand_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v sue_v criminal_o nor_o bring_v into_o the_o crown-office_n be_v unreasonable_a since_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o his_o duty_n to_o administer_v justice_n to_o all_o wherein_o he_o can_v not_o be_v empeach_v nor_o have_v any_o thing_n prescribe_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v all_o they_o can_v obtain_v they_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o state_n wherein_o have_v in_o short_a resume_v what_o have_v pass_v they_o desire_v that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o decree_n the_o name_n of_o their_o prince_n may_v not_o be_v insert_v among_o the_o rest_n and_o see_v that_o they_o have_v in_o vain_a sue_v for_o peace_n they_o can_v not_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n that_o beside_o since_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o decree_n that_o they_o only_o shall_v have_v place_n in_o the_o imperial_a judicature_n and_o chamber_n who_o have_v admit_v the_o same_o decree_n they_o desire_v that_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o amend_v for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o chamber_n null_a have_v represent_v these_o thing_n november_n 12_o in_o the_o afternoon_n they_o depart_v we_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o five_o book_n that_o albert_n of_o brandenburg_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o put_v himself_o under_o his_o protection_n now_o the_o emperor_n be_v solicit_v by_o walter_n cronberg_n rescind_v that_o transaction_n as_o make_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o november_n 14_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v void_a and_o null_a five_o day_n after_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o state_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_a ausburg_n wherein_o after_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o proceed_n the_o emperor_n enact_v and_o decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v for_o the_o future_a who_o teach_v otherwise_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o have_v hitherto_o be_v observe_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o public_a or_o private_a mass_n that_o child_n shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o chrism_n and_o sick_a people_n anoint_v with_o consecrate_a oil_n that_o picture_n and_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v and_o where_o they_o have_v be_v take_v away_o shall_v be_v restore_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v man_n freewill_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v because_o it_o be_v brutish_a and_o reproachful_a to_o god_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v teach_v which_o may_v any_o manner_n of_o way_n lessen_v the_o authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o that_o doctrine_n of_o man_n justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n and_o have_v the_o same_o veneration_n as_o ancient_o that_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n the_o office_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v observe_v that_o vacant_a benefice_n shall_v be_v confer_v on_o fit_a person_n that_o priest_n and_o churchman_n who_o be_v marry_v shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o live_n which_o immediate_o after_o this_o diet_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o other_o but_o that_o such_o as_o forsake_v their_o wife_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o former_a state_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v absolve_v may_v be_v restore_v by_o their_o bishop_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n that_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o refuge_n nor_o sanctuary_n but_o be_v banish_v or_o otherwise_o condign_o punish_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v lead_v honest_a life_n wear_v decent_a apparel_n and_o avoid_v give_v of_o scandal_n that_o all_o unreasonable_a compact_n and_o agreement_n that_o priest_n have_v be_v any_o where_o force_v to_o make_v and_o that_o all_o unjust_a sale_n also_o of_o church-goods_a or_o the_o application_n of_o the_o same_o to_o profane_a uses_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o null_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o preach_v but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o authentic_a testimony_n from_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n that_o all_o shall_v observe_v the_o rule_n here_o prescribe_v in_o preach_v and_o not_o venture_v upon_o that_o expression_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o sermon_n that_o some_o be_v endeavour_v to_o stifle_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v also_o forbear_v flout_v and_o revile_v that_o they_o shall_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v mass_n be_v diligent_a in_o prayer_n to_o invoke_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n keep_v holiday_n fast_o abstain_v from_o meat_n prohibit_v and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a that_o they_o shall_v put_v it_o home_o to_o monk_n and_o other_o religious_a that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o forsake_v their_o order_n and_o profession_n in_o short_a that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o act_v otherwise_o shall_v forfeit_v life_n and_o good_n that_o what_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v restore_v that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o monastery_n and_o other_o religious_a house_n have_v be_v demolish_v they_o shall_v be_v rebuilt_a and_o the_o usual_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n perform_v in_o they_o that_o they_o who_o within_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o adversary_n follow_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o submit_v to_o this_o decree_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v whither_o soever_o they_o please_v without_o any_o prejudice_n that_o application_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o a_o council_n that_o within_o six_o month_n he_o will_v call_v one_o to_o meet_v in_o a_o convenient_a place_n there_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o opportunity_n and_o within_o a_o year_n at_o far_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a notwithstanding_o any_o exception_n or_o appeal_v make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o to_o the_o end_n this_o decree_n may_v be_v observe_v and_o put_v into_o execution_n in_o as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o employ_v whatsoever_o fortune_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o blood_n and_o live_v beside_o and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o another_o by_o force_n that_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n upon_o complaint_n thereof_o make_v shall_v warn_v the_o party_n that_o use_v force_n or_o offer_v hostility_n to_o desist_v and_o sue_v his_o adversary_n at_o law_n that_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v prosecute_v criminal_o and_o to_o a_o outlawry_n which_o be_v publish_v the_o neighbour_a prince_n and_o city_n shall_v be_v charge_v and_o command_v forthwith_o to_o give_v aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o be_v assault_v but_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o judicature_n of_o the_o chamber_n unless_o he_o approve_v this_o decree_n make_v about_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o during_o this_o diet_n luther_n be_v at_o cobourg_n in_o the_o border_n of_o franconia_n by_o command_n of_o his_o prince_n prelate_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o near_a to_o ausburg_n in_o case_n there_o shall_v have_v
be_v any_o need_n of_o his_o counsel_n now_o that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o absence_n contribute_v what_o he_o can_v to_o the_o public_a good_a he_o write_v a_o book_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n in_o that_o diet_n lay_v before_o they_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o roman_a papacy_n how_o it_o have_v be_v overspread_v with_o thick_a darkness_n impious_a doctrine_n and_o foul_a error_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n in_o most_o weighty_a and_o serious_a word_n he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o cruelty_n and_o bloody-mindedness_a moreover_o he_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o let_v slip_v the_o occasion_n of_o heal_v the_o evil_a allege_v that_o since_o his_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n all_o counsel_n take_v against_o god_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a melanchthon_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n and_o papist_n be_v thus_o vent_v their_o rage_n and_o threat_n against_o the_o protestant_n melanchthon_n be_v very_o much_o deject_v and_o disconsolate_a not_o indeed_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o posterity_n and_o those_o who_o be_v to_o come_v after_o and_o whole_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o grief_n sigh_v and_o tear_n but_o when_o this_o come_v to_o luther_n knowledge_n he_o endeavour_v to_o comfort_n and_o cheer_v he_o up_o by_o several_a letter_n and_o see_v this_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n almighty_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o thoughtfulness_n and_o anxiety_n and_o cast_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o it_o upon_o he_o and_o why_o say_v he_o do_v you_o in_o this_o manner_n afflict_v and_o torment_v yourself_o if_o god_n give_v his_o own_o son_n for_o we_o why_o do_v we_o doubt_v and_o fear_v why_o be_v we_o cast_v down_o and_o dismay_v be_v satan_n strong_a than_o he_o will_v he_o who_o have_v bestow_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n upon_o we_o forsake_v we_o in_o small_a matter_n why_o be_v we_o afraid_a of_o the_o world_n which_o christ_n have_v overcome_v if_o we_o maintain_v a_o bad_a cause_n why_o do_v we_o not_o change_v our_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a why_o do_v we_o distrust_v god_n promise_n certain_o the_o devil_n can_v take_v nothing_o from_o we_o but_o our_o life_n but_o christ_n live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v with_o we_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v not_o with_o we_o pray_v where_o be_v he_o to_o be_v find_v if_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v sinner_n we_o be_v it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n yet_o christ_n be_v not_o therefore_o a_o liar_n who_o cause_n we_o maintain_v let_v king_n and_o the_o nation_n fret_v and_o rage_n as_o much_o as_o they_o please_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n shall_v hold_v they_o in_o derision_n god_n have_v hitherto_o without_o our_o counsel_n govern_v and_o protect_v this_o cause_n he_o also_o will_v henceforward_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o desire_a end_n what_o you_o write_v of_o the_o law_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o appoint_v or_o choose_v a_o new_a work_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n since_o both_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v such_o work_n they_o may_v indeed_o be_v a_o bodily_a exercise_n but_o if_o they_o come_v once_o to_o be_v worship_v they_o become_v idolatrous_a as_o for_o any_o reconciliation_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a hope_v for_o for_o neither_o can_v we_o depose_v the_o pope_n nor_o can_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v safe_a so_o long_o as_o popery_n continue_v that_o you_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o adversary_n in_o that_o who_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v indifferent_a you_o do_v well_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o appoint_v or_o tolerate_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n we_o condemn_v the_o whole_a church_n cry_v they_o but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v unwilling_o surprise_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o a_o divide_a and_o half-sacrament_n and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v excuse_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v when_o be_v captive_a in_o babylon_n it_o observe_v not_o the_o law_n and_o other_o rite_n of_o moses_n for_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o force_n that_o it_o can_v not_o take_v special_a heed_n that_o you_o grant_v not_o too_o great_a a_o jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n lest_o more_o trouble_v ensue_v thereupon_o hereafter_o for_o my_o part_n i_o dislike_v all_o this_o treaty_n about_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n in_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v all_o labour_n in_o vain_a unless_o the_o pope_n will_v utter_o abolish_v his_o kingdom_n if_o they_o condemn_v our_o doctrine_n why_o do_v we_o seek_v for_o a_o uniformity_n if_o they_o approve_v it_o why_o be_v the_o ancient_a error_n retain_v but_o they_o open_o condemn_v it_o all_o they_o do_v then_o be_v but_o shame_n and_o dissimulation_n they_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n as_o it_o appear_v about_o ceremony_n but_o let_v they_o first_o restore_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o work_n let_v they_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o have_v minister_n that_o will_v perform_v the_o necessary_a duty_n they_o require_v that_o monk_n may_v be_v again_o put_v into_o possession_n but_o let_v they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n give_v we_o back_o so_o many_o innocent_a and_o pious_a man_n who_o they_o have_v slay_v let_v they_o restore_v so_o many_o soul_n lose_v by_o impious_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n let_v they_o restore_v those_o great_a revenue_n get_v by_o fraud_n and_o knavery_n let_v they_o in_o short_a restore_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n dishonour_v by_o so_o many_o reproach_n when_o once_o they_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n then_o will_v we_o reason_v the_o case_n with_o they_o who_o have_v the_o best_a right_n to_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n since_o the_o chief_a and_o almost_o sole_a difference_n betwixt_o luther_n and_o some_o other_o be_v about_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o and_o that_o that_o exceed_o rejoice_v the_o papist_n as_o it_o grieve_v the_o other_o bucer_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o his_o own_o magistrate_n go_v from_o ausburg_n to_o luther_n to_o attempt_v a_o reconciliation_n and_o have_v a_o very_a fair_a answer_n from_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o make_v a_o progress_n from_o thence_o to_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o the_o swisser_n that_o he_o may_v essay_n to_o unite_v they_o more_o close_o in_o mind_n and_o opinion_n this_o religion_n then_o be_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n and_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o stir_v and_o trouble_v the_o landgrave_n conclude_v a_o league_n for_o six_o year_n with_o the_o city_n of_o zurich_n basil_n and_o strasburg_n that_o if_o any_o violence_n shall_v be_v offer_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v mutual_o aid_v and_o assist_v one_o another_o and_o this_o league_n be_v make_v in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n command_v he_o to_o come_v to_o cologne_n by_o the_o 21_o day_n of_o december_n about_o difficult_a and_o weighty_a affair_n â—elating_v to_o the_o public_a the_o same_o day_n he_o receive_v this_o letter_n which_o be_v november_n 28_o he_o have_v a_o messenger_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n the_o design_n whereof_o roman_n be_v to_o acquaint_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v desire_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v assemble_v the_o prince_n elector_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o therefore_o he_o cite_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o cologne_n december_n 29._o this_o thing_n be_v know_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n forthwith_o dispatch_v letter_n to_o the_o landgrave_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n and_o city_n pray_v they_o to_o meet_v at_o smalcalde_fw-es december_n 22_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o send_v away_o in_o all_o haste_n his_o son_n john_n frederick_n with_o some_o of_o his_o counsellor_n to_o cologne_n that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o they_o he_o give_v order_n to_o represent_v that_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v not_o legal_o make_v and_o that_o this_o same_o creation_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o signal_n violation_n of_o
nurenburg_n magdeburg_n and_o vlm_n do_v both_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o several_a prince_n and_o city_n their_o ally_n dispatch_v letter_n of_o the_o same_o purport_n to_o both_o those_o prince_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v how_o of_o a_o long_a time_n complaint_n have_v be_v make_v against_o ecclesiastical_a corruption_n which_o have_v often_o be_v observe_v and_o with_o much_o gravity_n reprehend_v by_o many_o eminent_a man_n and_o of_o late_a for_o instance_n by_o john_n gerson_n in_o france_n and_o john_n colet_fw-la in_o england_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v of_o late_a year_n happen_v in_o germany_n where_o a_o sort_n of_o expiation_n common_o call_v indulgence_n have_v be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o by_o certain_a monk_n which_o to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o eminent_a endanger_n of_o man_n salvation_n they_o every_o where_o recommend_v and_o in_o a_o infamous_a manner_n expose_v to_o sale_n whereupon_o they_o be_v by_o some_o very_a good_a and_o learned_a man_n gentle_o admonish_v not_o to_o do_v so_o any_o more_o but_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o desist_v that_o they_o fly_v with_o great_a indignation_n in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o monitor_n which_o put_v these_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o undertake_v the_o defence_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n they_o be_v force_v to_o inspect_v and_o censure_v several_a other_o practice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o adversary_n who_o by_o their_o impudent_a trick_n and_o holy_a cheat_n have_v give_v the_o great_a occasion_n of_o scandal_n never_o rest_v till_o they_o have_v procure_v this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v thus_o advance_v against_o their_o trifle_a imposture_n to_o be_v condemn_v as_o impious_a before_o any_o just_a or_o legal_a cognizance_n have_v be_v take_v of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v utter_o crush_v and_o sink_v it_o they_o have_v find_v out_o way_n to_o render_v it_o high_o odious_a both_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n but_o truth_n like_o the_o sun_n display_v its_o light_n make_v it_o manifest_v to_o all_o beyond_o the_o possibility_n of_o deny_v that_o many_o ill_a thing_n through_o the_o depravity_n of_o some_o man_n judgement_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v in_o the_o first_o diet_n which_o the_o emperor_n hold_v at_o worm_n exhibit_v many_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o petition_n which_o they_o say_v aught_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v redress_v afterward_o when_o the_o matter_n have_v along_o time_n be_v debate_v in_o several_a other_o convention_n of_o the_o empire_n between_o the_o state_n and_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n it_o be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o expeditious_a way_n of_o end_v the_o controversy_n will_v be_v by_o a_o free_a council_n of_o the_o christian_a world._n that_o the_o emperor_n too_o be_v well_o please_v with_o this_o method_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v of_o it_o and_o from_o that_o time_n the_o matter_n under_o deliberation_n be_v the_o time_n and_o place_n for_o hold_v the_o council_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o decree_n that_o then_o be_v make_v but_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v come_v from_o spain_n anspurg_n through_o italy_n into_o germany_n his_o whole_a endeavour_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o auspurg_n be_v that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v take_v up_o without_o a_o council_n which_o they_o believe_v he_o do_v with_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v a_o public_a recitation_n of_o their_o confession_n in_o that_o assembly_n which_o they_o present_v to_o he_o and_o offer_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n a_o far_a explication_n of_o it_o that_o soon_o after_o a_o write_n be_v recite_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o their_o confession_n of_o which_o when_o they_o request_v a_o copy_n from_o the_o emperor_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o but_o upon_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o may_v have_v prove_v dangerous_a and_o ensnare_a unto_o they_o after_o this_o there_o be_v some_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v umpire_n and_o arbitrator_n in_o the_o case_n but_o neither_o can_v they_o so_o agree_v although_o it_o be_v profess_v on_o their_o side_n that_o they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n then_o be_v there_o some_o proposal_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v observe_v till_o the_o time_n that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v call_v but_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v not_o comply_v with_o they_o without_o offend_v god_n and_o injure_v their_o own_o conscience_n council_n but_o when_o after_o all_o a_o very_a harsh_a edict_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o emperor_n they_o be_v then_o of_o necessity_n constrain_v to_o appeal_v to_o a_o free_a religious_a council_n and_o although_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n this_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o affair_n although_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o their_o cause_n may_v be_v fair_o hear_v and_o know_v yet_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o their_o adversary_n make_v it_o their_o sole_a business_n to_o exasperate_v the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n against_o they_o by_o scandalous_a report_n that_o several_a opinion_n unjust_o impute_v to_o they_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_a dissonant_n from_o holy_a writ_n but_o even_o from_o common_a sense_n such_o as_o shall_v any_o one_o endeavour_n to_o propagate_v within_o their_o dominion_n he_o will_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a again_o how_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v wherewith_o they_o be_v threaten_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o profession_n there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o plain_o see_v in_o which_o certain_o they_o will_v never_o involve_v themselves_o be_v they_o not_o assure_v that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v adhere_v to_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o adversary_n do_v insinuate_v with_o stranger_n protestant_n that_o they_o do_v not_o embrace_v this_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n upon_o any_o religious_a account_n but_o only_o for_o a_o opportunity_n of_o invade_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o this_o calumny_n have_v already_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o former_a diet_n and_o will_v still_o be_v more_o particular_o refute_v in_o a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n upon_o compare_v their_o danger_n and_o advantage_n together_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o this_o charge_n be_v no_o less_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a than_o it_o be_v cruel_a and_o malicious_a for_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o church_n possession_n within_o their_o territory_n so_o great_a that_o for_o their_o sake_n they_o shall_v so_o evident_o hazard_v their_o reputation_n and_o honour_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n their_o life_n and_o estate_n can_v there_o be_v any_o advantage_n so_o dear_a and_o charm_a to_o which_o they_o will_v not_o mighty_o prefer_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o such_o glorious_a king_n as_o themselves_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o ancestor_n and_o forefather_n have_v not_o only_o live_v in_o splendour_n at_o home_n but_o also_o help_v to_o sustain_v the_o public_a charge_n without_o lay_v hand_n upon_o consecrate_a good_n nay_o they_o erect_v and_o liberal_o endow_v several_a new_a church_n as_o likewise_o enrich_v and_o beautify_v the_o old_a one_o as_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n within_o their_o dominion_n they_o be_v but_o moderate_a and_o though_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o those_o minister_n who_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o who_o annual_a income_n be_v now_o grow_v very_o slender_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o refuse_v if_o a_o council_n shall_v judge_v it_o fit_a to_o have_v they_o convert_v to_o other_o pious_a uses_n provide_v it_o be_v such_o a_o council_n where_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n do_v not_o prevail_v but_o this_o above_o all_o be_v the_o foul_a scandal_n this_o the_o high_a and_o most_o dangerous_a charge_n that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o magistrate_n and_o to_o the_o enervate_a the_o force_n of_o law_n but_o to_o this_o accusation_n a_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o that_o write_n which_o they_o exhibit_v and_o recite_v at_o auspurg_n nay_o this_o moreover_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o these_o time_n have_v do_v more_o towards_o the_o adorn_v of_o magistracy_n and_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o law_n than_o any_o former_a age_n have_v do_v for_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n so_o to_o instruct_v and_o
form_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o may_v clear_o understand_v his_o station_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n to_o be_v high_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o the_o people_n on_o the_o other_o part_n may_v be_v sensible_a that_o honour_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v require_v from_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a who_o shall_v offer_v contempt_n to_o the_o power_n ordain_v by_o him._n beside_o since_o they_o themselves_o by_o the_o divine_a bounty_n be_v appoint_v governor_n over_o other_o what_o a_o madness_n must_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o tolerate_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o will_v let_v loose_a the_o reign_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o man_n dissolve_v their_o obedience_n and_o arm_v the_o people_n against_o themselves_o what_o their_o present_a sense_n be_v of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v manifest_o declare_v in_o the_o foresay_a write_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o legality_n of_o administer_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v entertain_v by_o they_o with_o the_o great_a veneration_n and_o now_o since_o they_o understand_v themselves_o to_o be_v load_v with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a imputation_n and_o be_v sensible_a how_o much_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o public_a interest_n that_o they_o who_o be_v prince_n of_o so_o great_a prudence_n and_o authority_n shall_v have_v a_o right_n and_o regular_a understanding_n of_o the_o cause_n they_o be_v therefore_o willing_a for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o themselves_o to_o acquaint_v they_o thorough_o with_o these_o thing_n in_o writing_n and_o humble_o to_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o those_o calumny_n nor_o entertain_v any_o sinister_a opinion_n of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v keep_v themselves_o unprejudiced_a till_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n give_v they_o public_o to_o clear_v themselves_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o most_o earnest_o desire_v they_o likewise_o beseech_v they_o to_o use_v their_o interest_n with_o the_o emperor_n that_o since_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n require_v it_o he_o will_v convene_v a_o free_a and_o religious_a council_n in_o germany_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v too_o severe_o against_o they_o till_o the_o matter_n be_v legal_o debate_v and_o decide_v for_o that_o hitherto_o they_o have_v always_o faithful_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o out_o of_o covetousness_n nor_o petulancy_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n that_o they_o now_o make_v profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o give_v they_o the_o great_a hope_n that_o their_o request_n will_v not_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o high_o redound_v to_o their_o honour_n if_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o interposition_n they_o can_v so_o bring_v it_o about_o that_o these_o controversy_n may_v not_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o that_o a_o right_a judgement_n may_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n that_o so_o these_o distemper_n may_v be_v heal_v and_o the_o church_n reconcile_v and_o no_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n last_o they_o shall_v esteem_v it_o a_o very_a signal_n favour_n if_o they_o will_v let_v they_o understand_v by_o letter_n their_o pleasure_n in_o this_o affair_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n summon_v all_o his_o ally_n to_o make_v their_o appearance_n at_o smalcalde_fw-es on_o the_o 29_o day_n of_o march_n smalcalde_fw-es there_o to_o concert_v about_o make_v a_o defence_n against_o any_o hostile_a attempt_n that_o may_v be_v make_v these_o be_v those_o prince_n and_o city_n we_o before_o mention_v but_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v himself_o ill_a send_v thither_o his_o son_n john_n frederick_n in_o the_o former_a convention_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o to_o solicit_v frederick_n king_n of_o denmark_n together_o with_o the_o saxon_a and_o martime_n city_n concern_v the_o league_n therefore_o now_o at_o their_o second_o meeting_n that_o transaction_n be_v report_v together_o with_o what_o answer_v each_o of_o they_o do_v make_v the_o dane_n reply_v that_o true_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o dear_a unto_o he_o but_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o kingdom_n many_o bishop_n who_o be_v very_o powerful_a as_o well_o in_o wealth_n as_o in_o their_o dependency_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o nobility_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o league_n as_o king_n but_o however_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o do_v it_o in_o right_a of_o those_o his_o province_n which_o hold_v of_o the_o empire_n henry_n of_o mecklenburg_n excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o account_n that_o his_o ambassador_n have_v subscribe_v the_o augustane_n decree_n however_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v their_o enemy_n bernin_n prince_n of_o pomerania_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o averse_a but_o that_o the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n be_v yet_o whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n the_o lubecker_n do_v not_o decline_v it_o but_o say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o they_o have_v be_v at_o vast_a expense_n in_o the_o war_n and_o if_o christiern_n king_n of_o denmark_n who_o be_v drive_v from_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o assistance_n they_o may_v expect_v from_o they_o the_o lunenburger_n declare_v that_o they_o will_v do_v whatever_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o ernestus_n their_o prince_n the_o next_o thing_n that_o fall_v under_o their_o deliberation_n be_v the_o procure_n of_o vote_n for_o the_o speedy_a raise_n of_o force_n the_o contribution_n of_o money_n for_o the_o keep_n up_o those_o force_n the_o choice_n of_o commander_n and_o the_o admit_v those_o into_o the_o league_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v in_o the_o appointment_n likewise_o of_o proctor_n and_o advocate_n who_o may_v answer_v for_o they_o in_o court_n if_o any_o suit_n shall_v arise_v in_o the_o exchequer_n either_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o solicitation_n of_o other_o to_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o defence_n george_n duke_n of_o brandenburg_n together_o with_o the_o city_n of_o nuremburg_n camin_n and_o heilsburg_n do_v make_v themselves_o party_n though_o the_o league_n itself_o they_o refuse_v it_o be_v far_o decree_v that_o all_o notorious_a enormity_n shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v in_o each_o of_o their_o dominion_n but_o before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o league_n not_o only_o the_o lawyer_n but_o divine_v also_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o consult_v it_o have_v indeed_o be_v always_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n that_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v and_o upon_o this_o subject_a there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o his_o extant_a but_o when_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n have_v in_o this_o consult_v declare_v that_o resistance_n be_v sometime_o permit_v by_o the_o law_n and_o have_v show_v that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o affair_n be_v such_o as_o the_o law_n in_o relation_n to_o that_o case_n do_v particular_o mention_v luther_n ingenuous_o confess_v that_o indeed_o he_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o legality_n but_o now_o since_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o his_o constant_a doctrine_n do_v not_o militate_v against_o nor_o abolish_v political_a law_n and_o since_o thing_n may_v so_o fall_v out_o in_o these_o perilous_a and_o difficult_a time_n that_o not_o only_o the_o law_n itself_o but_o also_o necessity_n of_o conscience_n may_v call_v upon_o they_o to_o arm_n he_o therefore_o pronounce_v that_o they_o may_v just_o make_v a_o league_n in_o their_o own_o defence_n if_o either_o the_o emperor_n himself_o or_o any_o body_n else_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v make_v war_n upon_o they_o he_o likewise_o publish_v a_o write_n wherein_o he_o express_v how_o obstinate_a the_o papist_n have_v be_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o auspurg_n and_o then_o strict_o charge_v all_o man_n not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o those_o magistrate_n that_o shall_v command_v their_o assistance_n in_o such_o a_o war._n and_o have_v rip_v up_o the_o many_o grievous_a error_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o whoever_o list_v themselves_o on_o that_o side_n do_v take_v up_o arm_n in_o defence_n of_o those_o error_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v high_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a have_v therefore_o show_v they_o how_o much_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v in_o these_o day_n enlighten_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o
of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v act_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o can_v confer_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n add_v this_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n he_o will_v not_o show_v himself_o unlike_o his_o ancestor_n league_n concern_v the_o admittance_n of_o the_o helvetian_o into_o the_o league_n which_o the_o city_n very_o much_o desire_n the_o duke_n give_v in_o this_o answer_n by_o his_o ambassador_n that_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o any_o society_n with_o they_o because_o they_o entertain_v a_o different_a opinion_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o be_v not_o indeed_o ignorant_a of_o how_o great_a consequence_n their_o accession_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o power_n but_o this_o be_v what_o he_o least_o of_o all_o regard_n lest_o the_o event_n thereof_o shall_v prove_v as_o dismal_a as_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v fall_v upon_o they_o who_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o themselves_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o sort_n of_o unlawful_a assistance_n during_o this_o assembly_n there_o be_v letter_n bring_v from_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o other_o prince_n and_o city_n the_o content_n of_o which_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o lewis_n the_o prince_n palatine_n to_o be_v mediator_n of_o a_o peace_n who_o by_o their_o letter_n have_v desire_v that_o they_o likewise_o on_o their_o part_n will_v give_v they_o the_o same_o permission_n and_o that_o then_o they_o will_v appoint_v a_o day_n for_o a_o meeting_n after_o some_o deliberation_n the_o ambassador_n do_v return_v their_o consent_n and_o then_o the_o landgrave_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n make_v the_o mediator_n this_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o expedient_a provide_v the_o exchequer_n will_v be_v quiet_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o therefore_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n they_o appoint_v the_o 30_o of_o august_n for_o the_o day_n of_o meet_v the_o city_n which_o have_v their_o ambassador_n in_o this_o convention_n be_v these_o strasburg_n vlm_n lubesk_n nuremburg_n constance_n rutelingen_n memmingen_n lindaw_n bibrach_n isenach_n kempen_n hailbrun_n magdeburg_n bremen_n brunswick_n and_o gottingen_n wigand_n bishop_n of_o bamburg_n have_v some_o year_n before_o make_v a_o complaint_n to_o his_o associate_n of_o the_o schwaben_n confederacy_n against_o george_n duke_n of_o brandenburg_n brandenburg_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v disturb_v he_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a right_n that_o he_o have_v very_o much_o sink_v his_o custom_n that_o he_o have_v convert_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o other_o use_n and_o force_v the_o priest_n into_o this_o novel_a and_o false_a religion_n or_o else_o eject_v they_o for_o their_o noncompliance_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n edict_n but_o also_o of_o common_a equity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n and_o since_o he_o high_o suffer_v by_o they_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v either_o by_o their_o interest_n and_o authority_n reduce_v he_o to_o his_o duty_n or_o else_o afford_v he_o such_o assistance_n as_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o by_o the_o league_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o defend_v his_o own_o and_o recover_v what_o he_o have_v lose_v but_o when_o after_o various_a dispute_n a_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o cause_n at_o nordlingen_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o protestant_n at_o the_o brandenburger_n entreaty_n come_v thither_o in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamburg_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o auspurg_n wurtzburg_n and_o aichstadt_n as_o his_o assistant_n and_o counsellor_n the_o plaintiff_n put_v in_o his_o charge_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o how_o great_a injury_n and_o damage_n he_o have_v sustain_v and_o withal_o declare_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o associate_n of_o the_o league_n have_v under_o a_o penalty_n command_v the_o defendant_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o undertake_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o plaintiff_n to_o his_o own_o yet_o nothing_o as_o yet_o have_v be_v effect_v he_o therefore_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v proceed_v against_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o league_n the_o defendant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n demur_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n council_n and_o appeal_v from_o their_o edict_n and_o decree_n to_o a_o council_n but_o they_o after_o some_o day_n intermission_n reply_v that_o they_o very_o much_o wonder_n he_o shall_v put_v in_o such_o a_o appeal_n as_o this_o because_o it_o be_v unusual_a and_o against_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o league_n which_o take_v care_n that_o the_o plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n shall_v be_v both_o conclude_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o select_a judge_n that_o in_o this_o they_o have_v all_o agree_v to_o defend_v the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o the_o cognizance_n of_o this_o cause_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o since_o he_o himself_o have_v hitherto_o without_o any_o exception_n acknowledge_v their_o jurisdiction_n with_o what_o reason_n can_v he_o now_o reject_v it_o as_o for_o a_o council_n they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v supersede_v by_o that_o nor_o ought_v the_o preference_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o these_o reason_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o accept_v his_o appeal_n but_o proceed_v to_o confirm_v their_o former_a edict_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v obedience_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o must_v proceed_v against_o he_o according_a to_o the_o stipulation_n the_o defendant_n on_o the_o contrary_a protest_n that_o he_o will_v stick_v to_o his_o appeal_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n nor_o will_v he_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o their_o sentence_n this_o cause_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o brandenburg_n both_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o nephew_n albert_n son_n to_o his_o brother_n casimire_n who_o guardian_n he_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o convene_v at_o spiers_n upon_o the_o six_o of_o september_n spiers_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o religious_a difference_n but_o upon_o the_o 21th_o of_o august_n there_o come_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o count_n of_o nassaw_n and_o the_o count_n de_fw-fr newenar_n man_n of_o great_a reputation_n for_o their_o virtue_n and_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o treat_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n saxony_n they_o to_o that_o end_n lie_v down_o five_o proposition_n relate_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n ecclesiastical_a rite_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n assistance_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o election_n of_o king_n ferdinand_n but_o when_o it_o appear_v from_o their_o discourse_n that_o the_o emperor_n lie_v under_o a_o persuasion_n as_o if_o the_o duke_n be_v a_o favourer_n both_o of_o zuinglius_fw-la his_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v from_o the_o augustine_n confession_n what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v which_o he_o profess_v and_o which_o the_o minister_n within_o his_o dominion_n do_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v far_a plain_o that_o while_o he_o be_v at_o the_o diet_n of_o auspurg_n he_o have_v hold_v no_o correspondence_n with_o those_o who_o be_v repute_v zwinglians_n nor_o yet_o afterward_o till_o they_o have_v give_v he_o a_o explication_n of_o their_o opinion_n that_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n till_o his_o last_o breath_n persist_v in_o that_o doctrine_n of_o which_o he_o make_v profession_n at_o auspurg_n he_o therefore_o pray_v that_o as_o to_o that_o point_n they_o will_v vindicate_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o for_o their_o part_n they_o be_v before_o very_o well_o satisfy_v of_o his_o innocence_n and_o will_v therefore_o do_v he_o justice_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o will_v prove_v very_o please_v and_o acceptable_a news_n as_o to_o the_o other_o proposition_n they_o be_v please_v to_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o next_o imperial_a diet._n however_o they_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v either_o come_v himself_o in_o person_n to_o that_o diet_n or_o at_o least_o send_v thither_o his_o son._n his_o answer_n be_v that_o true_o he_o be_v desirous_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o oblige_v the_o emperor_n
with_o those_o who_o entertain_v different_a opinion_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n from_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_v set_v forth_o at_o auspurg_n they_o shall_v not_o draw_v over_o to_o they_o or_o give_v protection_n to_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o state_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o religion_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v lawful_o go_v whither_o they_o will_v these_o have_v first_o give_v notice_n to_o their_o governor_n may_v travail_n if_o they_o please_v and_o be_v entertain_v they_o shall_v not_o send_v out_o any_o preacher_n to_o teach_v without_o their_o dominion_n unless_o the_o magistrate_n of_o such_o a_o place_n where_o a_o convention_n be_v hold_v shall_v desire_v or_o permit_v it_o but_o if_o he_o refuse_v it_o they_o shall_v then_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v it_o private_o at_o home_n but_o whenever_o they_o be_v present_a at_o a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o do_v send_v out_o force_n against_o the_o turk_n they_o may_v then_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o teacher_n and_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o reproach_n be_v forbear_v however_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v as_o they_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v rebuke_v vice_n and_o error_n and_o show_v which_o be_v the_o right_a way_n provide_v they_o do_v it_o with_o temper_n and_o moderation_n that_o those_o of_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n that_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n stand_v where_o it_o do_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o bring_v those_o into_o danger_n or_o trouble_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o those_o ordinance_n which_o have_v be_v make_v but_o be_v not_o yet_o put_v in_o execution_n concern_v religion_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n ceremony_n and_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suspend_v till_o the_o time_n of_o a_o council_n that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o enjoy_v by_o they_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o those_o place_n to_o which_o those_o good_n do_v proper_o belong_v and_o that_o nothing_o be_v take_v by_o violence_n from_o any_o man_n but_o that_o the_o annual_a revenue_n be_v dispose_v of_o to_o those_o place_n which_o have_v former_o receive_v they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o a_o council_n shall_v decree_v otherwise_o that_o in_o political_a affair_n every_o man_n perform_v his_o duty_n that_o all_o man_n endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a and_o exercise_v act_n of_o mutual_a kindness_n and_o fidelity_n to_o one-another_o though_o both_o side_n stand_v thus_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o one_o another_o without_o any_o probability_n of_o a_o near_a conjunction_n yet_o the_o arbitrator_n think_v fit_a to_o proceed_v in_o the_o treaty_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o dispatch_v a_o more_o speedy_a account_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o appoint_v another_o meeting_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o nuremburg_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o june_n now_o though_o the_o main_a controversy_n can_v not_o here_o be_v make_v up_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o turk_n interruption_n into_o germany_n the_o emperor_n find_v himself_o oblige_v to_o draw_v his_o whole_a strength_n together_o from_o all_o part_n germany_n ratify_v a_o general_a peace_n to_o all_o germany_n and_o do_v by_o his_o edict_n command_v that_o no_o disturbance_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n till_o such_o time_n as_o a_o council_n shall_v sit_v and_o if_o no_o council_n shall_v be_v hold_v then_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v find_v out_o some_o expedient_a to_o salve_v these_o difference_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v disobey_v this_o edict_n he_o threaten_v a_o very_a severe_a punishment_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v call_v within_o six_o month_n and_o begin_v its_o session_n the_o year_n follow_v but_o if_o this_o can_v be_v bring_v about_o than_o the_o whole_a matter_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o issue_n in_o a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o therefore_o command_v that_o all_o judicial_a action_n commence_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o religion_n be_v suspend_v and_o that_o no_o process_n be_v hereafter_o carry_v on_o against_o the_o protestant_n or_o if_o there_o be_v that_o all_o such_o process_n become_v null_a and_o void_a the_o protestant_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o be_v then_o seven_o prince_n and_o 24_o city_n protestant_n do_v make_v he_o a_o tender_a of_o their_o utmost_a obedience_n and_o devoir_n and_o promise_v their_o assistance_n against_o the_o turk_n this_o scheme_n of_o a_o peace_n be_v by_o the_o arbitrator_n draw_v up_o on_o the_o 23th_o of_o july_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o they_o have_v address_v by_o letter_n and_o messenger_n give_v it_o his_o confirmation_n on_o the_o second_o of_o august_n and_o ratify_v it_o afterward_o by_o a_o public_a edict_n command_v the_o imperial_a chamber_n and_o his_o other_o judge_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o it_o whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v transacting_a the_o emperor_n as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v hold_v a_o diet_n at_o ratisbon_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v some_o time_n since_o send_v a_o embassy_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n about_o call_v a_o council_n to_o which_o he_o have_v likewise_o receive_v a_o answer_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o judgement_n it_o be_v that_o a_o council_n be_v necessary_a but_o as_o to_o what_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v back_o concern_v the_o manner_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o place_n of_o hold_v the_o council_n there_o arise_v very_o great_a difficulty_n nor_o can_v they_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o any_o resolution_n about_o it_o but_o because_o these_o difference_n about_o religion_n do_v daily_o increase_v from_o which_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n fear_v he_o will_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o prevail_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v a_o council_n to_o some_o convenient_a place_n within_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o he_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v either_o to_o his_o own_o duty_n or_o the_o public_a good._n but_o if_o this_o can_v be_v effect_v than_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o some_o remedy_n in_o another_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o he_o will_v call_v for_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o diet_n at_o auspurg_n chamber_n that_o a_o reform_v shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o emperor_n add_v two_o commissioner_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o moreover_o delegate_n the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o prince_n palatine_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o spiers_n john_n simmerius_n the_o palatine_a william_n bishop_n of_o strasburg_n and_o philip_n marquis_n of_o baden_n the_o ambassador_n of_o all_o which_o prince_n have_v meet_v together_o at_o spiers_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o march_n do_v enact_v certain_a law_n which_o partly_o affect_v the_o judge_n partly_o the_o advocate_n and_o partly_o the_o litigant_n a_o copy_n of_o this_o reform_v they_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n with_o which_o have_v first_o consult_v his_o friend_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v well_o please_v have_v first_o make_v some_o small_a addition_n to_o it_o this_o year_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o of_o his_o exile_n christiern_n king_n of_o denmark_n have_v get_v together_o a_o navy_n prisoner_n have_v some_o hope_n of_o recover_v his_o loss_n but_o be_v take_v at_o sea_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o custody_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n his_o son_n die_v be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o educate_v by_o the_o emperor_n his_o uncle_n in_o a_o former_a book_n we_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o emperor_n have_v rescind_v the_o contract_n that_o be_v make_v between_o albertus_n duke_n of_o prussia_n and_o sigismond_n king_n of_o poland_n proscribe_v but_o albert_n persist_v in_o his_o purpose_n be_v about_o this_o time_n proscribe_v by_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o walter_n cronberg_n which_o thing_n when_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n understand_v he_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o diet_n by_o his_o ambassador_n how_o prussia_n have_v be_v ancient_o under_o the_o command_n and_o patronage_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o this_o proscription_n may_v be_v total_o reverse_v but_o cronberg_n on_o the_o three_o of_o june_n do_v in_o a_o long_a harangue_n declare_v that_o prussia_n be_v a_o dependency_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n for_o though_o their_o ancestor_n be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n have_v be_v force_v to_o
their_o sect_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n luther_n and_o almost_o all_o their_o learned_a man_n cry_v out_o upon_o their_o extravagance_n the_o magistrate_n punish_v and_o watch_v with_o that_o care_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o meet_v in_o any_o considerable_a number_n at_o last_o they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o city_n before_o mention_v and_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v very_o well_o fortify_v make_v it_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n which_o happen_v thus_o not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o munster_n there_o be_v a_o church_n dedicate_v to_o st._n maurice_n in_o which_o in_o the_o year_n 1532_o religion_n bernard_n rotman_n preach_v the_o reform_a religion_n and_o have_v a_o considerable_a audience_n from_o the_o town_n and_o when_o the_o citizen_n have_v thought_n of_o bring_v he_o in_o thither_o the_o papist_n to_o prevent_v their_o design_n give_v he_o a_o moderate_a sum_n of_o money_n that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o exercise_v his_o faculty_n somewhere_o else_o away_o go_v he_o and_o travel_v to_o some_o place_n where_o he_o think_v he_o can_v better_o improve_v and_o advantage_v himself_o return_v again_o after_o a_o few_o month_n but_o they_o be_v disgu_v at_o his_o come_n back_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o preach_v but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o be_v follow_v with_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n soon_o after_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a citizen_n receive_v he_o into_o the_o town_n and_o because_o he_o be_v bar_v the_o church_n they_o make_v he_o a_o pulpit_n abroad_o in_o the_o porch_n and_o his_o congregation_n increase_a daily_a they_o require_v the_o papist_n to_o open_v he_o the_o church_n otherwise_o they_o will_v break_v it_o open_a by_o force_n not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o committee_n of_o the_o people_n he_o send_v letter_n into_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o hassia_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o landgrave_n and_o desire_n that_o they_o will_v send_v he_o some_o religious_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_o there_o be_v two_o send_v he_o from_o marpurg_n when_o they_o come_v thither_o six_o of_o the_o reform_a enter_n into_o consultation_n how_o they_o may_v clear_v the_o town_n of_o popery_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v with_o the_o great_a success_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o they_o judge_v this_o follow_a expedient_a the_o most_o proper_a viz._n to_o set_v down_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o writing_n which_o when_o they_o have_v digest_v into_o thirty_o head_n they_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o senate_n add_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o utmost_a severity_n if_o they_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o these_o proposition_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n the_o senate_n order_v the_o papist_n to_o attend_v the_o court_n and_o reads_z over_o all_o the_o object_v error_n to_o they_o scripture_n and_o because_o they_o have_v always_o pretend_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v unexceptionable_a and_o found_v on_o divine_a revelation_n the_o preacher_n on_o the_o other_o side_n deny_v this_o and_o offer_v to_o make_v good_a their_o assertion_n under_o the_o high_a penalty_n the_o court_n therefore_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o will_v confute_v the_o objection_n of_o their_o adversary_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o call_v upon_o ignorance_n and_o perceive_v that_o the_o senate_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v the_o matter_n bring_v to_o a_o issue_n they_o answer_v in_o short_a that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v only_a ignorance_n and_o opinion_n which_o make_v they_o hitherto_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n as_o orthodox_n and_o good._n thereupon_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v convict_v of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v in_o their_o defence_n and_o have_v make_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o wickedness_n the_o senate_n command_v they_o to_o forbear_v preach_v for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o resign_v their_o pulpit_n in_o all_o the_o church_n to_o the_o new_a teacher_n who_o have_v discover_v their_o imposture_n afterward_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n every_o man_n have_v a_o church_n assign_v he_o to_o preach_v in_o which_o be_v very_o unkind_o take_v by_o the_o papist_n especial_o by_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o principal_a cathedral_n church_n be_v most_o of_o they_o gentleman_n these_o person_n when_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o go_v angry_a away_o and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n where_o after_o consultation_n they_o resolve_v to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o avenue_n and_o pass_n that_o no_o provision_n may_v be_v carry_v into_o the_o town_n a_o little_a after_o they_o have_v block_v up_o all_o the_o way_n the_o bishop_n and_o those_o before_o mention_v come_v to_o telget_v to_o take_v further_a advice_n which_o be_v a_o little_a town_n about_o a_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o city_n from_o thence_o they_o dispatch_v a_o messenger_n to_o the_o senate_n with_o letter_n import_v that_o they_o shall_v desist_v from_o what_o they_o be_v about_o and_o put_v thing_n into_o their_o former_a order_n otherwise_o they_o must_v be_v treat_v as_o enemy_n the_o bishop_n name_n be_v francis_n count_n waldeck_n his_o immediate_a predecessor_n be_v ferdinand_n own_o brother_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cologn_n but_o he_o not_o long_o before_o either_o because_o he_o have_v not_o his_o health_n there_o or_o because_o he_o foresee_v some_o disturbance_n go_v off_o and_o resign_v up_o his_o station_n content_v himself_o with_o a_o private_a life_n in_o his_o own_o country_n the_o citizen_n of_o munster_n upon_o deliberation_n detain_v the_o messenger_n and_o upon_o christmas-eve_n eve_n about_o nine_o hundred_o of_o they_o march_v out_o in_o the_o night_n surprise_v the_o village_n and_o take_v it_o and_o have_v secure_v the_o gate_n that_o none_o may_v escape_v they_o seize_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o bishop_n by_o chance_n go_v away_o the_o day_n before_o they_o immediate_o bring_v the_o prisoner_n into_o the_o city_n among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o papist_n of_o great_a quality_n with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o inferior_a nobility_n the_o senate_n ask_v they_o what_o their_o intention_n be_v and_o whether_o they_o still_o design_v to_o hinder_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n they_o very_o frank_o answer_v that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v that_o doctrine_n flourish_n upon_o this_o a_o treaty_n be_v conclude_v a_o copy_n of_o which_o be_v send_v to_o the_o landgrave_n by_o the_o senate_n withal_o desire_v he_o that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o will_v assist_v in_o this_o affair_n the_o landgrave_n send_v several_a of_o his_o subject_n with_o a_o commission_n by_o who_o mediation_n they_o conclude_v a_o far_a treaty_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o forget_v all_o former_a disgust_n they_o shall_v be_v hearty_o reconcile_v to_o one_o another_o and_o live_v peaceable_o on_o both_o side_n that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o six_o of_o their_o church_n that_o all_o impiety_n and_o superstition_n in_o religion_n shall_v be_v suppress_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v alter_v in_o the_o principal_a church_n or_o cathedral_n nor_o the_o citizen_n pretend_v to_o any_o authority_n there_o this_o pacification_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o landgrave_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o tenant_n and_o dependent_n and_o also_o by_o the_o nobility_n and_o commonalty_n upon_o the_o 14_o day_n of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n 1533._o when_o thing_n be_v accommodate_v in_o this_o manner_n anabaptist_n there_o come_v to_o munster_n a_o dutch_a butcher_n one_o john_n of_o leyden_n a_o violent_a anabaptist_n this_o man_n at_o first_o private_o ask_v some_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n into_o who_o familiarity_n he_o have_v insinuate_v himself_o whether_o they_o think_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n warrantable_a upon_o their_o affirm_v it_o be_v john_n who_o be_v a_o great_a zealot_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n begin_v to_o deride_v and_o contemn_v they_o which_o thing_n be_v understand_v bernard_n rotman_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o exhort_v the_o people_n at_o a_o assembly_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n in_o its_o purity_n and_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o fanatic_n especial_o from_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o have_v now_o private_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o and_o mix_v themselves_o in_o their_o congregation_n who_o opinion_n if_o it_o shall_v prevail_v not_o only_o the_o state_n but_o likewise_o religion_n will_v be_v in_o a_o miserable_a condition_n
he_o will_v also_o convert_v his_o brethren_n he_o say_v that_o st._n john_n be_v always_o obedient_a to_o st._n peter_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o both_o run_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o will_v not_o go_v in_o first_o but_o give_v the_o precedency_n to_o the_o other_o to_o he_o christ_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n beside_o when_o the_o net_n be_v full_a of_o fish_n and_o a_o great_a many_o of_o they_o can_v not_o stir_v it_o peter_z alone_o draw_v it_o a_o shore_n then_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o divorce_n where_o he_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o dread_n of_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n as_o he_o pretend_v but_o lust_n and_o a_o ungovernable_a appetite_n which_o make_v he_o part_v with_o his_o wife_n catherine_n who_o his_o brother_n arthur_n a_o infirm_a youth_n of_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n have_v leave_v a_o virgin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o marry_v anne_n bullein_n who_o sister_n he_o have_v keep_v as_o his_o miss_n before_o that_o catherine_n be_v a_o maid_n himself_o have_v confess_v to_o several_a person_n particular_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o fall_v violent_o upon_o he_o for_o write_v to_o so_o many_o university_n for_o their_o opinion_n concern_v his_o first_o marriage_n and_o for_o be_v please_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o former_a uncleanness_n when_o some_o tell_v he_o that_o match_n be_v incestuous_a that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o scandalous_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o prefer_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o strumpet_n before_o a_o most_o excellent_a young_a lady_n lawful_o beget_v then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n where_o he_o enlarge_v himself_o and_o declaim_v very_o tragical_o against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v the_o king_n how_o he_o have_v oppress_v and_o impoverish_v all_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o make_v a_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n miserable_a and_o what_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o from_o the_o emperor_n for_o divorce_v his_o aunt_n and_o subvert_v religion_n and_o what_o little_a reason_n he_o have_v to_o expect_v any_o foreign_a or_o domestic_a assistance_n who_o have_v behave_v himself_o so_o ill_o towards_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o make_v use_v of_o a_o great_a many_o word_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o revenge_v such_o a_o notorious_a affront_n put_v upon_o his_o family_n and_o say_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o turcism_n be_v scatter_v about_o england_n and_o germany_n mean_v the_o antipapal_a doctrine_n at_o last_o after_o he_o have_v charge_v his_o prince_n with_o a_o great_a many_o crime_n and_o almost_o call_v he_o all_o to_o naught_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o repent_v and_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n to_o be_v have_v but_o by_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v former_o defend_v in_o print_n and_o therein_o give_v a_o most_o admirable_a example_n this_o book_n be_v publish_v without_o any_o date_n at_o rome_n and_o lay_v conceal_v a_o long_a time_n at_o last_o a_o great_a many_o year_n after_o one_o or_o two_o in_o germany_n get_v it_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n he_o say_v be_v because_o the_o king_n former_o desire_v it_o and_o though_o a_o great_a many_o learned_a man_n in_o england_n who_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n have_v lose_v their_o life_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o much_o oblige_v by_o his_o highness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v himself_o to_o dissemble_v his_o thought_n for_o both_o his_o temper_n and_o way_n of_o live_v have_v make_v he_o very_o averse_a to_o that_o vice_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o have_v say_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o passion_n or_o ill_a will_n on_o the_o contrary_a since_o he_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o his_o way_n again_o and_o to_o rescue_v he_o from_o those_o flatterer_n who_o have_v run_v he_o upon_o such_o gross_a mistake_v he_o think_v he_o do_v he_o very_o great_a service_n now_o king_n henry_n have_v take_v care_n to_o breed_v this_o gentleman_n to_o learning_n and_o have_v be_v kind_a to_o he_o in_o many_o respect_n but_o when_o that_o alteration_n which_o i_o mention_v happen_v in_o england_n and_o be_v disapprove_v by_o pool_n paul_n the_o three_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o recommendation_n of_o contareni_n make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o rome_n those_o who_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o he_o say_v that_o he_o understand_v the_o reform_a religion_n very_o well_o and_o imagine_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o writing_n against_o king_n henry_n be_v to_o avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o lutheranism_n they_o say_v he_o print_v his_o book_n at_o rome_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o order_v all_o the_o copy_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o give_v they_o out_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o to_o his_o special_a friend_n for_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v fair_a in_o their_o opinion_n and_o be_v likewise_o afraid_a it_o be_v probable_a of_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o who_o have_v several_a time_n hear_v he_o discourse_v very_o different_o upon_o that_o subject_a the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n book_n xi_o the_o content_n the_o protestant_n send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n with_o who_o they_o be_v principal_o to_o insist_v upon_o three_o thing_n eldo_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n give_v they_o a_o large_a answer_n at_o smalcalde_fw-es to_o which_o all_o the_o confederate_n reply_n and_o particular_o they_o reflect_v smart_o upon_o the_o council_n they_o be_v invite_v to_o eldo_n rejoin_v upon_o they_o ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n dispatch_v away_o the_o bishop_n of_o aix_n into_o germany_n the_o prosestants_n give_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o refuse_v the_o council_n and_o write_v to_o the_o french_a king_n about_o it_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n die_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o nobility_n publish_v a_o manifesto_n against_o the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v call_v the_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o artois_n be_v take_v terovenna_n be_v besisge_v by_o the_o imperialist_n but_o without_o success_n in_o the_o nine_o book_n i_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v the_o ausburgher_n now_o when_o these_o man_n have_v make_v a_o alteration_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_n most_o of_o which_o be_v descend_v of_o good_a family_n leave_v the_o town_n in_o a_o disgust_n upon_o this_o account_n ecclesiastic_n the_o senate_n address_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o to_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o writing_n in_o which_o they_o let_v they_o understand_v how_o kind_o they_o have_v use_v these_o gentleman_n how_o many_o thing_n they_o have_v bear_v from_o they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o provokingly_a they_o have_v behave_v themselves_o attempt_v several_a time_n to_o raise_v a_o insurrection_n in_o the_o town_n not_o long_o after_o christopher_n their_o bishop_n publish_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o book_n in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n and_o after_o a_o great_a many_o complaint_n he_o desire_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o prince_n in_o regard_n the_o danger_n touch_v they_o no_o less_o than_o himself_o to_o make_v some_o provision_n for_o the_o common_a safety_n in_o the_o last_o book_n i_o mention_v the_o protestant_n embassy_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o italy_n the_o person_n send_v be_v joachim_n papenheim_n lewis_n bambach_n and_o claudius_n peutinger_n a_o lawyer_n they_o have_v three_o thing_n in_o their_o commission_n in_o which_o they_o be_v more_o especial_o to_o concern_v themselves_o to_o confute_v the_o report_n which_o be_v spread_v as_o if_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o alliance_n with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v check_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o chamber_n of_o spire_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o league_n after_o the_o pacification_n at_o nuremburgh_n may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o treaty_n the_o emperor_n admit_v they_o to_o audience_n but_o be_v busy_v in_o military_a affair_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v send_v a_o ambassador_n into_o germany_n with_o his_o answer_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o return_v into_o spain_n by_o the_o way_n of_o genoa_n he_o send_v mathias_n eldo_n his_o vicechancellor_n into_o germany_n when_o the_o protestant_n understand_v this_o by_o their_o ambassador_n at_o their_o return_n smalcalde_fw-es they_o appoint_v the_o seven_o of_o february_n
it_o namely_o because_o most_o of_o that_o court_n be_v roman_a catholic_n who_o be_v bind_v by_o oath_n in_o give_v of_o sentence_n to_o observe_v the_o canon-law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o that_o the_o method_n of_o these_o judge_n be_v very_o singular_a be_v know_v to_o many_o other_o in_o germany_n beside_o themselves_o to_o say_v they_o be_v tie_v up_o by_o oath_n do_v not_o clear_v they_o from_o suspicion_n notwithstanding_o this_o allegation_n they_o may_v be_v lawful_o refuse_v which_o themselves_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o do_v for_o what_o can_v they_o expect_v from_o those_o of_o a_o contrary_a persuasion_n who_o condemn_v the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o impious_a neither_o be_v it_o at_o all_o material_a that_o some_o few_o of_o they_o be_v delegated_a by_o his_o majesty_n and_o most_o of_o they_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o main_a stress_n of_o the_o cause_n lie_v in_o the_o question_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v in_o these_o respect_n the_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o diet_n at_o ratisbone_n sufficient_o show_v beside_o most_o of_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o other_o of_o their_o way_n and_o interest_n now_o when_o these_o clergyman_n call_v all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o relate_v to_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v not_o the_o chamber_n put_v all_o those_o debate_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n under_o the_o same_o denomination_n therefore_o what_o they_o tell_v he_o before_o be_v no_o more_o than_o truth_n that_o if_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o chamber_n there_o will_v be_v no_o occasion_n for_o a_o council_n and_o yet_o the_o point_n contest_v aught_o to_o be_v decide_v there_o for_o those_o gentleman_n make_v no_o distinction_n of_o cause_n but_o try_v all_o which_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o and_o be_v willing_a that_o their_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v have_v not_o only_o their_o pretend_a estate_n but_o their_o wicked_a ceremony_n restore_v they_o now_o if_o such_o proceed_n as_o these_o stand_v good_a all_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n must_v be_v condemn_v they_o say_v likewise_o that_o their_o lawyer_n be_v so_o much_o overawe_v and_o apprehensive_a of_o danger_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o defend_v their_o right_n much_o less_o make_v any_o exception_n against_o the_o judge_n who_o if_o they_o be_v challenge_v keep_v the_o bench_n notwithstanding_o and_o have_v late_o send_v back_o the_o hamburger_n their_o letter_n of_o recusation_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o instance_a in_o the_o monk_n and_o such_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v to_o let_v his_o excellency_n understand_v that_o the_o good_n and_o estate_n which_o he_o mention_v do_v not_o belong_v they_o but_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v partly_o to_o be_v spend_v upon_o pious_a uses_n therefore_o in_o charge_v they_o with_o rapine_n and_o detain_v other_o man_n good_n he_o do_v they_o wrong_n neither_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n ever_o object_v to_o they_o before_o not_o only_o by_o one_o of_o his_o quality_n but_o not_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o they_o wonder_v he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v violence_n to_o take_v away_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o monk_n and_o priest_n who_o contemn_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o obstinate_o defend_v plain_a and_o notorious_a error_n for_o to_o these_o estate_n which_o be_v most_o of_o they_o give_v by_o their_o ancestor_n the_o clergy_n have_v no_o other_o right_n than_o as_o they_o be_v former_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n now_o when_o they_o understand_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o their_o apprehension_n be_v better_o inform_v they_o can_v not_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n tolerate_v know_v error_n any_o long_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o remove_v these_o corruption_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o let_v those_o man_n enjoy_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n who_o positive_o refuse_v to_o reform_v their_o religion_n now_o if_o any_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v notwithstanding_o to_o have_v be_v tolerate_v in_o their_o persuasion_n they_o be_v mistake_v for_o they_o can_v not_o grant_v they_o such_o a_o indulgence_n without_o be_v involve_v in_o their_o guilt_n for_o we_o may_v deny_v christ_n and_o the_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o our_o word_n but_o in_o our_o action_n therefore_o his_o excellency_n have_v charge_v they_o wrongful_o in_o this_o point_n for_o what_o a_o strange_a piece_n of_o imprudence_n will_v it_o be_v to_o endanger_v all_o their_o fortune_n their_o reputation_n their_o life_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o whatever_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o for_o the_o gain_v such_o little_a and_o invidious_a advantage_n they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o possess_v other_o man_n estate_n and_o which_o be_v not_o under_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o if_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o canon-law_n that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o broach_v and_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n neither_o be_v worldly_a interest_n propose_v by_o they_o in_o this_o case_n but_o their_o principal_a and_o only_a aim_n be_v that_o god_n may_v not_o be_v dishonour_v in_o their_o territory_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o nothing_o neither_o do_v they_o question_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v take_v from_o the_o ecclesiastic_n than_o those_o who_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o themselves_o and_o possess_v the_o revenue_n of_o it_o without_o any_o right_n and_o spend_v they_o without_o any_o reason_n now_o if_o they_o insist_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o possession_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o to_o go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o canon-law_n when_o truth_n begin_v to_o display_v its_o light_n all_o claim_n by_o virtue_n of_o possession_n prescription_n and_o custom_n be_v to_o disappear_v and_o give_v place_n like_v so_o many_o shadow_n therefore_o their_o practice_n be_v contrary_a neither_o to_o law_n nor_o equity_n but_o be_v honest_a pious_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o objection_n likewise_o which_o his_o excellency_n urge_v that_o he_o can_v approve_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v out_v of_o their_o estate_n be_v proper_o applicable_a to_o their_o adversary_n for_o when_o any_o of_o their_o flock_n happen_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o have_v not_o only_o his_o fortune_n but_o his_o life_n too_o take_v from_o he_o that_o this_o be_v no_o calumny_n they_o appeal_v to_o his_o excellency_n who_o very_o well_o know_v what_o cruelty_n have_v be_v exercise_v and_o how_o much_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v upon_o this_o one_o account_n for_o banishment_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o whole_a family_n be_v the_o gentle_a punishment_n such_o convert_v be_v favour_v with_o and_o whereas_o he_o insist_o far_a that_o a_o accommodation_n will_v be_v very_o feasible_a if_o the_o point_n of_o property_n be_v wave_v they_o grant_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o allegation_n but_o then_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v turn_v upon_o their_o adversary_n who_o unless_o they_o value_v their_o wealth_n their_o honour_n and_o their_o luxury_n that_o dissolute_a and_o scandalous_a life_n which_o they_o lead_v above_o any_o regard_n to_o truth_n all_o difference_n may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v but_o though_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o excess_n and_o prodigality_n of_o their_o expense_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v a_o reformation_n which_o be_v of_o so_o absolute_a necessity_n now_o what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o chamber_n affirmation_n where_o they_o say_v they_o have_v do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o their_o office_n his_o excellency_n may_v understand_v by_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o he_o already_o for_o their_o part_n they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o legal_a trial_n and_o have_v former_o move_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o demur_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o chamber_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o referee_n now_o that_o the_o cause_n which_o the_o chamber_n have_v unjust_o decide_v shall_v be_v bring_v about_o again_o by_o the_o emperor_n as_o his_o excellency_n suggest_v this_o will_v be_v a_o very_a difficult_a matter_n to_o effect_v neither_o will_v the_o party_n who_o have_v have_v judgement_n give_v on_o their_o side_n allow_v it_o and_o because_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v their_o resolution_n in_o the_o present_a case_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o value_v nothing_o more_o than_o peace_n that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n
upon_o which_o they_o refuse_v the_o council_n they_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o set_v they_o down_o in_o writing_n which_o paper_n they_o afterward_o publish_v in_o print_n where_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o foreign_a prince_n and_o nation_n to_o this_o effect_n paul_n the_o three_o say_v they_o have_v late_o publish_v a_o bull_n in_o which_o he_o have_v intimate_v a_o council_n at_o mantua_n which_o will_v be_v open_v upon_o the_o 23th_o of_o may_n and_o have_v offer_v some_o reason_n why_o these_o measure_n be_v pitch_v upon_o beside_o he_o have_v dispatch_v his_o nuncios_fw-la to_o foreign_a king_n and_o prince_n both_o german_n and_o other_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o council_n and_o invite_v they_o either_o to_o come_v thither_o themselves_o or_o send_v their_o ambassador_n and_o in_o regard_n we_o have_v be_v solicit_v by_o he_o and_o by_o the_o emperor_n upon_o this_o account_n we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o demonstrate_v how_o dangerous_a and_o disadvantageous_a a_o compliance_n with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n will_v be_v not_o only_o to_o we_o but_o to_o all_o christendom_n and_o though_o we_o proceed_v upon_o none_o but_o justifiable_a ground_n yet_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o adversary_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v they_o will_v censure_v our_o action_n and_o interpret_v they_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a in_o order_n to_o the_o bring_v we_o and_o the_o whole_a cause_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v that_o we_o will_v not_o abide_v by_o any_o trial_n nor_o submit_v to_o any_o judge_n that_o we_o contemn_v other_o nation_n which_o have_v be_v often_o remarkable_a for_o a_o great_a many_o man_n of_o learning_n they_o will_v say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o refuse_v submission_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o person_n they_o will_v likewise_o pretend_v as_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o tenant_n and_o dare_v not_o bring_v they_o into_o view_n or_o that_o we_o watch_v a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v a_o unnecessary_a breach_n and_o can_v not_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n now_o if_o this_o charge_n against_o we_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o only_o wicked_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o calamity_n to_o hear_v it_o for_o these_o reason_n we_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o publish_v our_o own_o justification_n and_o we_o hope_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o will_v be_v that_o all_o honest_a man_n both_o in_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n will_v not_o only_o forbear_v believe_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o we_o but_o that_o they_o will_v make_v it_o their_o business_n that_o this_o most_o important_a affair_n may_v be_v right_o manage_v and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o apparent_a truth_n and_o suppress_v it_o under_o the_o pretend_a and_o venerable_a authority_n of_o a_o council_n for_o we_o will_v not_o only_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o hold_v no_o opinion_n in_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n but_o likewise_o that_o we_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o charge_v we_o with_o obstinancy_n and_o perverseness_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v evident_a by_o our_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n from_o set_v up_o for_o judge_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v debate_v by_o proper_a and_o unsuspected_a person_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v the_o unanimous_a desire_n of_o all_o good_a man_n for_o in_o regard_n in_o some_o country_n there_o be_v now_o extant_a several_a ancient_a book_n complain_v of_o false_a doctrine_n immorality_n wicked_a ceremony_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v then_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o in_o those_o very_a place_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n several_a person_n of_o learning_n and_o piety_n who_o understand_v the_o true_a doctrine_n though_o at_o present_a they_o be_v browbeaten_a and_o overawe_v into_o silence_n by_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n now_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o ought_v to_o appear_v in_o council_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v their_o mind_n free_o for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o lawful_a council_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n who_o maintain_v their_o unorthodox_n tenant_n by_o dint_n of_o violence_n and_o power_n and_o according_a to_o their_o old_a custom_n make_v canon_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o erect_v his_o supreme_a tribunal_n upon_o earth_n order_v that_o whatever_o require_v reformation_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o church_n in_o which_o very_a word_n all_o manner_n of_o tyranny_n and_o dominion_n be_v exclude_v far_o they_o asperse_v we_o false_o if_o they_o say_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o make_v our_o public_a appearance_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o light._n for_o in_o the_o diet_n at_o augsburg_n we_o make_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n beside_o this_o very_a religion_n be_v public_o teach_v in_o our_o dominion_n several_a of_o our_o subject_n have_v write_v book_n of_o it_o and_o own_a it_o in_o print_n and_o many_o of_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o our_o writer_n have_v recover_v a_o great_a number_n of_o ancient_a tenant_n which_o before_o be_v quite_o smother_v and_o suppress_v for_o now_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v come_v to_o light_n again_o which_o give_v we_o the_o right_a notion_n of_o repentance_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o good_a work_n religious_a worship_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o magistracy_n humane_a tradition_n and_o such_o like_a neither_o to_o speak_v in_o st._n paul_n language_n be_v we_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o declare_v our_o sense_n of_o these_o point_n in_o the_o most_o public_a audience_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v to_o our_o party_n as_o if_o they_o have_v revive_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o far_a dispute_n or_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n this_o suggestion_n be_v false_a and_o those_o who_o have_v read_v our_o confession_n and_o the_o defence_n annex_v to_o it_o will_v not_o require_v much_o apology_n from_o we_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v no_o new_a one_o but_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o may_v be_v make_v good_a to_o a_o demonstration_n neither_o have_v we_o receive_v any_o heresy_n or_o wicked_a opinion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o divine_n have_v regain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o several_a point_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o monk_n have_v suppress_v it_o be_v another_o calumny_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v please_v with_o public_a animosity_n and_o division_n for_o we_o be_v sorry_a at_o our_o very_a soul_n that_o christendom_n be_v so_o miserable_o distract_v and_o earnest_o desire_v a_o council_n in_o order_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o since_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v condemn_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v both_o true_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v since_o they_o punish_v and_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o and_o excite_v other_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o cruelty_n and_o insolence_n for_o god_n require_v we_o to_o honour_v he_o by_o a_o open_a confession_n and_o to_o hold_v any_o far_a correspondence_n with_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o rage_v at_o such_o a_o barbarous_a rate_n will_v be_v a_o very_a wicked_a alliance_n beside_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o we_o perform_v all_o office_n and_o undergo_v all_o burden_n which_o the_o commonwealth_n require_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o state_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o will_v willing_o comply_v with_o other_o in_o religion_n too_o if_o our_o conscience_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v especial_o when_o we_o understand_v what_o danger_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n upon_o this_o account_n for_o the_o pope_n for_o many_o year_n last_o pass_v have_v tell_v we_o pretty_a plain_o what_o they_o will_v be_v at_o and_o how_o busy_a they_o have_v be_v in_o exasperate_a the_o passion_n of_o prince_n against_o we_o now_o to_o run_v all_o these_o
hazard_n and_o be_v at_o all_o this_o expense_n to_o no_o purpose_n be_v perfect_a distraction_n but_o we_o be_v convine_v this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o who_o command_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o secular_a interest_n and_o we_o protest_v before_o god_n almighty_a that_o we_o design_v nothing_o but_o his_o service_n and_o now_o have_v confute_v their_o accusation_n we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o another_o branch_n of_o our_o apology_n possible_o most_o people_n of_o foreign_a country_n may_v think_v that_o we_o have_v be_v too_o nice_a in_o quarrel_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o great_a malignity_n in_o they_o and_o which_o may_v have_v pass_v without_o notice_n for_o peace-sake_n especial_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a affair_n in_o such_o that_o there_o will_v always_o be_v some_o imperfection_n in_o church_n and_o state_n which_o must_v be_v connive_v at_o but_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o first_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceal_v our_o dislike_n of_o error_n and_o wrong_a opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a teacher_n beside_o the_o contest_v be_v not_o about_o little_a mistake_v but_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o a_o christian_n duty_n and_o of_o divine_a worship_n do_v principal_o depend_v now_o these_o be_v point_n which_o can_v be_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n but_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o their_o purity_n and_o diligent_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o this_o part_n of_o truth_n be_v perfect_o extinct_a can_v be_v deny_v and_o a_o new_a doctrine_n introduce_v in_o its_o room_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o likewise_o disapprove_v many_o other_o error_n and_o ungodly_a practice_n in_o their_o worship_n which_o some_o person_n who_o live_v long_o before_o our_o time_n have_v discover_v and_o thereupon_o wish_v for_o a_o council_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v amiss_o may_v be_v rectify_v and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n establish_v but_o now_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o a_o council_n than_o ever_o because_o the_o same_o corruption_n remain_v and_o have_v spread_v their_o infection_n further_o because_o they_o have_v occasion_v broil_n and_o division_n in_o christendom_n insomuch_o that_o many_o innocent_a person_n run_v the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v their_o life_n upon_o this_o account_n for_o these_o weighty_a reason_n not_o only_a ourselves_o but_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o state_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n vote_v a_o council_n very_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n for_o unless_o such_o a_o expedient_a be_v make_v use_n of_o they_o foresee_v the_o distraction_n of_o christendom_n will_v increase_v and_o while_o we_o be_v big_a with_o the_o expectation_n of_o such_o a_o council_n as_o this_o out_o come_v the_o pope_n bull_n with_o content_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v alone_o but_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n be_v interest_v in_o it_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o set_v forth_o a_o public_a declaration_n of_o our_o reason_n in_o this_o paper_n why_o we_o refuse_v this_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n calling_n for_o the_o right_n of_o vote_v do_v not_o belong_v sole_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o signification_n king_n and_o other_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o secular_a magistrate_n be_v include_v therefore_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o party_n in_o the_o present_a debate_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o allow_v he_o and_o his_o adherent_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o determine_v and_o exclude_v the_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o since_o he_o be_v apparent_o one_o of_o the_o litigant_n himself_o the_o yield_v he_o such_o a_o privilege_n be_v still_o more_o unaccountable_a and_o no_o less_o than_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n now_o we_o do_v not_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o small_a misdemeanour_n neither_o do_v we_o quarrel_v with_o he_o only_o for_o his_o luxury_n and_o lording_n it_o over_o the_o church_n but_o the_o main_a of_o our_o charge_n lie_v against_o his_o doctrine_n his_o canon_n and_o abominable_a worship_n that_o be_v we_o arraign_v he_o for_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n and_o when_o he_o be_v impeach_v of_o such_o crime_n as_o these_o the_o church_n and_o not_o himself_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o give_v sentence_n in_o the_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o provision_n which_o the_o old_a canon-law_n itself_o have_v make_v for_o this_o purpose_n beside_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v himself_o the_o more_o suspect_v not_o only_o by_o be_v a_o party_n but_o because_o he_o have_v condemn_v our_o doctrine_n long_o beforehand_o now_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v what_o sort_n of_o censure_n will_v be_v pass_v upon_o our_o doctrine_n in_o a_o council_n of_o his_o own_o pack_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o liberty_n of_o vote_v to_o any_o person_n contrary_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o regard_n the_o bull_n do_v not_o mention_v in_o what_o order_n and_o method_n debate_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o suspect_v every_o thing_n for_o he_o only_o summon_v and_o muster_v those_o who_o be_v engage_v to_o he_o upon_o many_o account_n and_o of_o who_o trustiness_n he_o be_v sufficient_o assure_v he_o likewise_o profess_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o calling_n a_o council_n be_v that_o those_o heresy_n which_o have_v late_o spring_v up_o may_v be_v extirpate_v and_o notwithstanding_o these_o word_n will_v bear_v a_o large_a signification_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v they_o of_o our_o doctrine_n for_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v tax_v his_o own_o error_n nay_o afterward_o he_o publish_v another_o bull_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o ow_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o council_n be_v call_v that_o the_o pestilent_a lutheran_n heresy_n may_v be_v suppress_v at_o first_o it_o be_v true_a he_o cunning_o dissemble_v his_o intention_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o bull_n appear_v plausible_a but_o afterward_o he_o discover_v himself_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o he_o aim_v only_o at_o the_o subversion_n of_o our_o religion_n now_o what_o a_o madness_n will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o approve_v of_o such_o a_o design_n as_o this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o drive_v at_o namely_o to_o draw_v a_o confession_n from_o those_o who_o admit_v his_o bull_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v wicked_a and_o heretical_a and_o when_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v own_a this_o they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o contribute_v their_o good_a wish_n and_o endeavour_n to_o the_o cause_n and_o because_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o christendom_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o affair_n we_o entreat_v all_o people_n that_o they_o will_v serious_o consider_v the_o design_v subtlety_n of_o this_o man_n for_o his_o couch_v the_o bull_n in_o such_o term_n be_v somewhat_o admirable_a and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o intend_v to_o fright_v we_o from_o the_o council_n this_o way_n or_o else_o to_o ensnare_v we_o by_o approve_v the_o instrument_n that_o the_o emperor_n intend_v the_o welfare_n and_o security_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o question_n and_o believe_v that_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o form_n of_o the_o bull._n but_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o intimate_v a_o council_n as_o public_o give_v sentence_n against_o we_o neither_o will_v he_o allow_v the_o scripture_n to_o determine_v the_o dispute_n but_o his_o own_o canon_n and_o custom_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o modern_a council_n must_v over-rule_v all_o other_o plea_n whereas_o it_o be_v one_o of_o our_o principal_a assertion_n that_o humane_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v when_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n that_o which_o be_v real_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n we_o willing_o receive_v but_o then_o the_o error_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v flourish_v over_o with_o that_o reverend_a name_n for_o first_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o admit_v of_o any_o constitution_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o give_v the_o pope_n that_o unlimited_a power_n which_o he_o now_o assume_v to_o himself_o and_o second_o these_o man_n who_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n but_o parricide_n and_o son_n
one_o or_o two_o town_n leave_v he_o to_o retreat_v to_o he_o be_v always_o a_o zealous_a roman_a catholic_n and_o punish_v those_o who_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n paul_n the_o three_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o popedom_n make_v two_o of_o his_o grandchild_n cardinal_n and_o be_v sensible_a that_o he_o have_v lose_v some_o reputation_n upon_o this_o account_n he_o promote_v several_a other_o who_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o quality_n and_o learning_n to_o this_o honour_n partly_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o promotion_n of_o his_o young_a relation_n less_o invidious_a and_o disoblige_a partly_o that_o he_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o friend_n able_a to_o defend_v his_o cause_n with_o their_o rhetoric_n and_o write_n those_o who_o be_v create_v be_v gasper_n contareno_n reginald_n poole_n john_n bellay_n frederick_n fregosi_n to_o which_o be_v afterward_o add_v sadolet_n alexander_n bembo_n beside_o erasmus_n be_v also_o think_v on_o as_o he_o himself_o relate_v in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o friend_n there_o be_v extant_a likewise_o several_a letter_n of_o sadolet_n to_o erasmus_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o in_o a_o great_a many_o word_n what_o a_o singular_a esteem_n the_o pope_n have_v for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o raise_v he_o very_o short_o to_o the_o high_a dignity_n contareno_n be_v of_o a_o noble_a family_n and_o a_o senator_n of_o venice_n a_o man_n of_o great_a reputation_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o this_o eminent_a station_n altogether_o beyond_o his_o expectation_n and_o when_o he_o make_v no_o manner_n of_o interest_n for_o it_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n book_n xii_o the_o content_n pope_n paul_n strict_o charge_v his_o commissioner_n for_o the_o reformation_n diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o numerous_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o provide_v â—ffectual_a remedy_n erasmus_n his_o colloquy_n be_v prohibit_v the_o protestant_n meet_v at_o brunswick_n and_o receive_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n into_o their_o league_n the_o persecution_n of_o lutheranism_n revive_v in_o france_n the_o pope_n go_v on_o progress_n to_o nice_a de_fw-fr provence_n whither_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n also_o come_v the_o french_a king_n and_o several_a of_o his_o nobility_n kiss_v the_o pope_n right-foot_n the_o french_a of_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v a_o church_n assign_v they_o at_o strasburg_n the_o king_n of_o england_n burn_v thomas_n of_o canterbury_n bone_n the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n give_v the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n notice_n of_o the_o preparation_n which_o the_o turk_n make_v for_o a_o war._n the_o rise_n of_o the_o antinomian_o eldo_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n design_n discover_v by_o the_o lantgrave_n intercept_n the_o duke_n letter_n a_o convention_n be_v hold_v at_o frankfort_n where_o at_o last_o a_o conference_n be_v decree_v in_o order_n to_o a_o accommodation_n which_o henry_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n endeavour_n to_o prevent_v and_o raise_v force_n for_o hat_n purpose_n george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n a_o most_o violent_a enemy_n to_o the_o reformation_n die_v and_o henry_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o the_o king_n of_o england_n publish_v another_o paper_n against_o the_o council_n appoint_v at_o vicenza_n and_o make_v several_a law_n touch_v religion_n a_o insurrection_n at_o ghent_n to_o suppress_v which_o the_o emperor_n take_v a_o journey_n thâ—â—her_o through_o france_n the_o venetian_n make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v secret_a intelligence_n what_o their_o senate_n have_v decree_v touch_v this_o matter_n i_o have_v already_o mention_v the_o prorogue_n of_o the_o council_n till_o november_n which_o be_v still_o delay_v after_o that_o term_n be_v expire_v however_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v keep_v up_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o seem_v to_o do_v something_o church_n he_o have_v some_o time_n since_o pitch_v upon_o a_o select_a number_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o clergy_n who_o he_o strict_o charge_v to_o make_v a_o diligent_a enquiry_n into_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v they_o before_o he_o impartial_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o flattery_n he_o likewise_o discharge_v they_o from_o their_o oath_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v their_o mind_n free_o and_o order_v they_o to_o manage_v the_o affair_n with_o great_a secrecy_n the_o delegate_n be_v jaspar_n contarino_n peter_n theatino_n james_n sadolet_n reginald_n poole_n cardinal_n frederick_z archbishop_n of_o salerno_n hierome_n alâ—ander_n archbishop_n of_o brindisi_n john_n matthew_n bishop_n of_o verona_n george_n vener_n abbot_n and_o thomas_n master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n these_o person_n after_o they_o have_v debate_v the_o point_n among_o themselves_o set_v down_o their_o reformation_n in_o write_v and_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n they_o begin_v with_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o prevalent_a enough_o to_o gain_v the_o ear_n of_o several_a of_o his_o predecessor_n indeed_o the_o fault_n be_v chief_o in_o their_o flatterer_n who_o stretch_v their_o prerogative_n too_o far_o and_o tell_v their_o holiness_n that_o they_o be_v absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o may_v do_v whatever_o they_o please_v from_o this_o fountain_n it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o disorder_n flow_v in_o upon_o the_o church_n which_o have_v bring_v she_o into_o that_o very_a ill_a condition_n she_o be_v in_o at_o present_a therefore_o his_o beginning_n his_o cure_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o original_a of_o the_o distemper_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a prudence_n and_o virtue_n in_o his_o holiness_n who_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o steward_n than_o a_o lord_n and_o since_o he_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v this_o task_n upon_o they_o they_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n have_v according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o understanding_n digest_v the_o matter_n into_o several_a distinct_a head_n relate_v to_o himself_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n now_o because_o he_o bear_v a_o double_a character_n be_v not_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o a_o monarch_n of_o divers_a town_n and_o country_n they_o will_v only_o consider_v the_o ecclesiastical_a part_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o the_o state_n be_v well_o already_o and_o govern_v very_o prudent_o and_o unexceptionable_o by_o he_o and_o first_o may_v it_o please_v your_o holiness_n say_v they_o we_o be_v of_o aristotle_n opinion_n that_o the_o law_n of_o a_o country_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v change_v upon_o a_o slight_a occasion_n and_o apply_v his_o maxim_n to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v strict_o keep_v up_o and_o not_o dispense_v with_o but_o when_o the_o case_n be_v very_o weighty_a and_o important_a for_o there_o can_v no_o great_a mischief_n happen_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o the_o weaken_n the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v esteem_v sacred_a and_o almost_o divine_a by_o our_o forefather_n the_o next_o expedient_a be_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n shall_v refuse_v to_o receive_v money_n for_o the_o grant_v any_o spiritual_a privilege_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n derive_v to_o he_o from_o christ_n for_o since_o all_o these_o advantage_n be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o he_o our_o saviour_n expect_v he_o shall_v communicate_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n this_o foundation_n of_o regularity_n be_v once_o lay_v there_o must_v be_v a_o provision_n make_v that_o your_o holiness_n may_v be_v always_o furnish_v with_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o clergyman_n well_o qualify_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n among_o these_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a miscarriage_n in_o this_o point_n for_o all_o person_n be_v admit_v into_o this_o order_n without_o any_o distinction_n or_o difficulty_n when_o they_o have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o probity_n to_o recommend_v they_o and_o oftentimes_o when_o they_o be_v boy_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o much_o scandal_n arise_v that_o such_o disrespect_n and_o contempt_n be_v show_v to_o religion_n we_o therefore_o believe_v it_o most_o advisable_a for_o your_o holiness_n to_o appoint_v in_o the_o first_o place_n some_o person_n at_o rome_n to_o examine_v those_o who_o offer_v themselves_o to_o holy_a order_n and_o then_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n the_o same_o diligence_n in_o their_o respective_a diocese_n and_o that_o you_o will_v take_v care_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v receive_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o trier_n or_o bishop_n and_o let_v those_o young_a people_n who_o be_v design_v for_o churchman_n have_v a_o master_n set_v over_o they_o by_o particular_a order_n that_o so_o their_o learning_n and_o moral_n may_v be_v fit_a
venice_n be_v will_v be_v of_o the_o duke_n opinion_n and_o not_o let_v their_o town_n be_v fill_v with_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n without_o a_o garrison_n to_o secure_v it_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n there_o will_v be_v as_o few_o people_n to_o open_v the_o council_n as_o there_o be_v at_o mantua_n and_o since_o whatever_o he_o have_v do_v be_v no_o better_a than_o mockery_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o unreasonable_a liberty_n allow_v he_o any_o long_o it_o be_v true_a council_n right_o constitute_v and_o manage_v be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o useful_a expedient_n which_o can_v be_v try_v but_o when_o they_o be_v pack_v for_o private_a interest_n and_o advantage_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o usurpation_n of_o a_o party_n they_o be_v inconceivable_a mischievous_a to_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n and_o now_o when_o the_o name_n of_o a_o council_n and_o the_o church_n make_v so_o great_a a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n council_n luther_n undertake_v to_o write_v a_o book_n in_o high_a dutch_a upon_o both_o argument_n where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o acts._n then_o he_o show_v how_o the_o father_n contradict_v one_o another_o more_o particular_o st._n augustin_n and_o st._n cyprian_n about_o baptism_n where_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o mention_v those_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n canon_n and_o prove_v they_o spurious_a by_o unquestionable_a argument_n and_o that_o those_o aught_o to_o be_v hang_v who_o give_v they_o that_o name_n from_o thence_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n which_o be_v of_o the_o most_o considerable_a authority_n and_o recite_v they_o in_o order_n the_o nicene_n the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o ephesine_n and_o that_o at_o chalcedon_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o meeting_n and_o what_o be_v decree_v there_o afterward_o he_o come_v up_o to_o the_o main_a question_n and_o show_v how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n reach_v and_o here_o he_o maintain_v that_o a_o council_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o enjoin_v any_o new_a duty_n nor_o tie_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o practise_v from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o such_o a_o assembly_n to_o intermeddle_v in_o civil_a government_n nor_o to_o make_v any_o canon_n to_o found_v their_o private_a grandeur_n and_o dominion_n upon_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o office_n be_v to_o see_v that_o all_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o superstitious_a or_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n may_v be_v condemn_v and_o remove_v and_o always_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n their_o rule_n to_o determine_v controversy_n by_o then_o he_o go_v on_o to_o define_v the_o church_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o note_n to_o know_v she_o by_o and_o run_v a_o parellel_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o show_v what_o a_o different_a doctrine_n his_o holiness_n have_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n and_o at_o what_o a_o wicked_a rate_n he_o have_v plunder_v christendom_n he_o conclude_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o oblige_v to_o restitution_n beside_o many_o other_o instance_n by_o which_o he_o demonstrate_v in_o that_o book_n what_o gross_a ignorance_n there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n how_o much_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o debauch_v he_o tell_v we_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o even_o the_o bare_a habit_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v think_v to_o contribute_v considerable_o towards_o the_o obtain_n eternal_a life_n insomuch_o that_o not_o only_o the_o vulgar_a but_o many_o person_n of_o quality_n will_v be_v bury_v in_o it_o after-age_n possible_o will_v not_o believe_v this_o relation_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o be_v chief_o practise_v in_o italy_n and_o in_o my_o time_n francis_n the_o second_o marquis_n of_o mantua_n make_v express_v provision_n in_o his_o will_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o franciscan_a or_o seraphic_a as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o albertus_n pius_n prince_n of_o carpi_n who_o die_v at_o paris_n and_o by_o christopher_n longolius_fw-la a_o low_a country_n man_n who_o lie_v at_o milan_n he_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a person_n and_o a_o great_a admirer_n of_o tully_n there_o be_v a_o oration_n of_o his_o extant_a against_o the_o lutheran_n as_o there_o be_v also_o one_o of_o albert_n against_o erasmus_n of_o rotterdam_n after_o the_o death_n of_o george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n henry_n of_o brunswick_n immediate_o set_v forward_o through_o france_n into_o spain_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n much_o about_o this_o time_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n call_v a_o parliament_n england_n where_o beside_o other_o secular_a matter_n he_o enact_v these_o follow_a article_n concern_v religion_n that_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o consecration_n that_o the_o receive_v all_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n christ_n be_v entire_o contain_v under_o each_o kind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_o vow_n of_o chastity_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o private_a mass_n continue_v auricular_a and_o private_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a those_o who_o teach_v and_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o this_o act_n be_v to_o suffer_v as_o heretic_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o this_o law_n be_v make_v the_o king_n court_v ann_n sister_n to_o william_n duke_n of_o cleve_n a_o beautiful_a maiden-lady_n who_o when_o she_o be_v contract_v to_o he_o sail_v over_o into_o england_n some_o few_o month_n after_o some_o think_v the_o bishop_n influence_v the_o king_n to_o sign_v this_o act_n touch_v these_o point_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o ruin_v the_o authority_n and_o interest_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o thomas_n cromwell_n who_o be_v both_o of_o they_o wellwisher_n to_o the_o reformation_n this_o year_n in_o august_n the_o turkish_a admiral_n castlenovo_a barbarossa_n take_v castlenovo_a a_o town_n in_o dalmatia_n in_o the_o gulf_n of_o cataro_n by_o storm_n where_o all_o the_o garrison_n be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o some_o of_o the_o burgher_n carry_v away_o into_o slavery_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o confederate_n the_o venetian_n take_v this_o place_n a_o year_n before_o in_o october_n but_o the_o emperor_n garrison_v it_o himself_o with_o four_o thousand_o spaniard_n and_o make_v francis_n sarmiento_n the_o governor_n this_o be_v a_o surprise_n to_o the_o venetian_n who_o say_v a_o town_n situate_v upon_o that_o coast_n do_v rather_o belong_v to_o themselves_o thus_o be_v disgu_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o likewise_o foresee_v that_o a_o alliance_n with_o he_o will_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o their_o state_n they_o apply_v themselves_o not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o turk_n and_o upon_o their_o request_n obtain_v a_o truce_n of_o he_o at_o this_o time_n there_o happen_v a_o insurrection_n at_o ghent_n ghent_n the_o most_o considerable_a city_n for_o strength_n and_o interest_n in_o all_o those_o part_n and_o which_o have_v often_o contest_v very_o warm_o for_o liberty_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v when_o the_o emperor_n hear_v of_o this_o commotion_n he_o change_v his_o design_n of_o go_v into_o germany_n by_o the_o way_n of_o italy_n and_o resolve_v to_o travel_v through_o france_n be_v earnest_o invite_v thither_o by_o the_o french_a king_n who_o make_v he_o very_o oblige_v proffer_n of_o security_n and_o accommodation_n for_o his_o journey_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o palsgrave_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o mediation_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o pacification_n at_o francfort_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v leave_n there_o may_v be_v a_o conference_n of_o learned_a man_n at_o nuremberg_n but_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o death_n of_o his_o empress_n and_o some_o other_o occurrence_n intervening_a have_v hinder_v he_o from_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o attend_v that_o affair_n when_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o mediation_n have_v send_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n without_o signify_v whether_o the_o emperor_n have_v confirm_v the_o truce_n for_o fifteen_o month_n arnstet_fw-la the_o protestant_n appoint_v a_o convention_n on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o november_n at_o arnstet_fw-la a_o town_n in_o thuringia_n
protestant_n because_o of_o their_o religion_n the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o book_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n book_n xiii_o the_o content_n the_o protestant_n make_v answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n demand_n and_o by_o many_o argument_n prove_v that_o they_o aim_v more_o at_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o their_o action_n than_o at_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o church-land_n and_o possession_n they_o also_o refute_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o emperor_n have_v punish_v the_o city_n of_o ghent_n order_n a_o meet_v of_o the_o protestant_n who_o answer_v his_o letter_n the_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n farnese_n the_o same_o who_o go_v with_o the_o emperor_n from_o paris_n to_o the_o netherlands_o he_o make_v a_o long_a invective_n speech_n against_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o french_a king_n make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o sister_n daughter_n in_o marriage_n at_o this_o time_n the_o pope_n be_v make_v war_n against_o the_o people_n of_o perusia_n the_o king_n of_o england_n turn_v away_o ann_n the_o sister_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n some_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v accommodate_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o haguenaw_n the_o rest_n be_v reprieve_v to_o the_o convention_n at_o worm_n appoint_v by_o king_n ferdinand_n whither_o granvell_n come_v and_o make_v a_o speech_n campeggio_n the_o pope_n legate_n come_v after_o who_o also_o make_v a_o speech_n the_o conference_n be_v break_v off_o and_o all_o the_o negotiation_n put_v off_o till_o the_o diet_n of_o ratisbone_n luther_n make_v a_o smart_a answer_n to_o the_o book_n of_o henry_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dear_a pall_n which_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n sell_v the_o treaty_n commence_v at_o ratisbone_n the_o emperor_n pass_v over_o into_o barbary_n granvell_n present_v the_o book_n call_v the_o interim_n to_o the_o conferrers_n the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n marry_v the_o king_n of_o navarr_n daughter_n to_o these_o thing_n the_o protestant_n april_n the_o eleven_o make_v answer_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v they_o we_o return_v our_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o the_o heer_n granvell_n pacification_n who_o have_v always_o advise_v the_o emperor_n to_o moderation_n in_o this_o affair_n a_o virtue_n which_o deserve_v the_o high_a commendation_n and_o we_o pray_v god_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o this_o so_o laudable_a a_o resolution_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o to_o allay_v public_a grievance_n by_o prudent_a and_o moderate_a counsel_n without_o slaughter_n and_o bloodshed_n now_o we_o pray_v all_o man_n in_o general_a not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o clashing_n and_o dissension_n of_o church_n that_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o any_o private_a advantage_n or_o that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o frowardness_n that_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o other_o nation_n contrary_a to_o the_o inveterate_a custom_n of_o many_o age_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o wantonness_n rashness_n or_o unadvisedness_n that_o we_o have_v expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o we_o have_v undergo_v so_o much_o trouble_v and_o toil_n so_o great_a charge_n and_o loss_n and_o the_o continual_a danger_n of_o so_o many_o year_n no_o but_o when_o division_n in_o doctrine_n break_v out_o in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v happen_v often_o than_o once_o of_o old_a we_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n resist_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o far_o less_o approve_v the_o action_n of_o those_o who_o with_o great_a cruelty_n persecute_v the_o innocent_a nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o so_o many_o weighty_a reason_n for_o such_o true_a and_o holy_a cause_n we_o be_v constrain_v to_o oppose_v they_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_o know_v that_o they_o defend_v gross_a and_o intolerable_a error_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o by_o violence_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n now_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o protect_v his_o subject_n from_o unjust_a force_n and_o because_o we_o hear_v that_o we_o lie_v under_o suspicion_n as_o if_o we_o only_o mind_v our_o own_o profit_n and_o advantage_n and_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nor_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n we_o beseech_v the_o heer_n granvell_n that_o he_o will_v justify_v we_o in_o that_o matter_n to_o the_o emperor_n we_o be_v sensible_a enough_o of_o the_o calumny_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v disperse_v far_o and_o near_o by_o our_o adversary_n with_o intent_n to_o bring_v our_o person_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n we_o profess_v into_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n but_o in_o the_o emperor_n honourable_a council_n who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o sphere_n truth_n only_o shall_v be_v inquire_v into_o and_o regard_v and_o all_o false_a information_n discountenance_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o hunt_v about_o for_o pretext_n to_o load_v we_o with_o that_o aspersion_n and_o public_o traduce_v we_o be_v because_o they_o maintain_v a_o weak_a and_o unjust_a cause_n because_o they_o see_v their_o own_o error_n blame_v and_o condemn_v by_o all_o man_n and_o can_v withstand_v the_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o suit_v ill_o with_o the_o character_n and_o duty_n of_o bishop_n so_o to_o urge_v and_o importune_v the_o emperor_n about_o land_n and_o revenue_n as_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n stand_v or_o fall_v with_o they_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o take_v not_o the_o least_o notice_n of_o those_o many_o and_o enormous_a error_n and_o vice_n which_o they_o themselves_o can_v dissemble_v it_o ought_v indeed_o to_o be_v their_o first_o care_n to_o see_v religion_n and_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n preserve_v in_o their_o church_n but_o now_o their_o thought_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o how_o they_o may_v defend_v their_o wealth_n and_o power_n their_o luxury_n and_o splendour_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o contest_v be_v not_o about_o church-land_n and_o possession_n they_o themselves_o know_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o aim_v at_o but_o they_o use_v that_o as_o a_o cloak_n and_o veil_n to_o cover_v their_o own_o wicked_a counsel_n in_o resist_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o religion_n for_o no_o man_n of_o our_o profession_n have_v invade_v any_o part_n of_o church_n possession_n within_o the_o territory_n and_o dominion_n of_o another_o nor_o deprive_v any_o bishop_n of_o aught_o that_o be_v his_o but_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o have_v slight_v their_o jurisdiction_n when_o the_o profit_v thereof_o begin_v to_o fall_v and_o indeed_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o administer_v the_o same_o again_o the_o college_n of_o the_o canon_n regular_a still_o enjoy_v all_o they_o have_v but_o they_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n have_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o revenue_n of_o many_o of_o our_o church_n and_o discharge_v their_o people_n from_o pay_v we_o any_o yearly_a rent_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_n former_o to_o allow_v somewhat_o of_o their_o yearly_a revenue_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o schoolmaster_n they_o be_v now_o so_o far_o from_o contribute_v anything_o that_o way_n that_o the_o city_n be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v at_o all_o the_o charge_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o these_o city_n which_o both_o lie_n under_o heavy_a burden_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o great_a danger_n do_v espouse_v and_o maintain_v this_o cause_n mere_o for_o covetousness_n sake_n but_o our_o enemy_n especial_o such_o of_o they_o as_o hunt_v after_o church_n preferment_n malicious_o accuse_v we_o so_o to_o the_o emperor_n we_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v right_o inform_v of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o monastery_n why_o monastic_a institution_n have_v be_v change_n and_o how_o these_o good_n be_v employ_v partly_o for_o maintain_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n and_o partly_o for_o other_o pious_a uses_n we_o will_v the_o emperor_n also_o understand_v how_o our_o adversary_n hook_n in_o to_o themselves_o all_o profit_n and_o rob_v and_o spoil_v not_o only_o monastery_n but_o other_o church_n also_o so_o that_o within_o their_o precinct_n many_o church_n be_v whole_o slight_v and_o the_o people_n degenerate_a into_o paganism_n but_o before_o we_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o that_o matter_n we_o beseech_v granvell_n that_o in_o his_o own_o excellent_a judgement_n he_o will_v weigh_v these_o thing_n with_o himself_o for_o grant_v we_o may_v from_o hence_o reap_v some_o advantage_n yet_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o controversy_n proceed_v not_o from_o this_o but_o from_o a_o far_o different_a and_o more_o considerable_a cause_n and_o that_o for_o
be_v propagate_v to_o posterity_n it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o covetousness_n and_o desire_n of_o lucre_n be_v not_o to_o be_v object_v to_o we_o when_o beside_o trouble_v and_o danger_n there_o come_v nothing_o to_o our_o share_n and_o our_o adversary_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o usual_o magnify_v so_o much_o make_v what_o booty_n they_o please_v of_o the_o church_n revenue_n and_o beside_o bestow_v great_a reward_n and_o gift_n upon_o some_o that_o they_o may_v obstinate_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o we_o also_o submit_v the_o rest_n of_o church-possession_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n we_o hope_v will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o good_a men._n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o by_o our_o adversary_n that_o we_o do_v but_o dissemble_v and_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n as_o often_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o reconciliation_n and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v only_o do_v that_o we_o may_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o emperor_n design_n pervert_v the_o matter_n and_o hinder_v a_o lawful_a trial_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o do_v very_o much_o trouble_v and_o afflict_v we_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o wicked_a and_o base_a than_o to_o make_v a_o blind_a pretext_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n we_o therefore_o desire_v see_v that_o be_v a_o very_a heinous_a accusation_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v patient_o and_o attentive_o examine_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o say_v in_o our_o own_o defence_n when_o ten_o year_n ago_o our_o enemy_n make_v a_o great_a complaint_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n concern_v our_o church_n and_o that_o we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o doctrine_n religion_n and_o ceremony_n we_o act_v nothing_o crafty_o nor_o in_o hugger-mugger_a but_o in_o plain_a term_n give_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n that_o all_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o bring_v many_o to_o embrace_v our_o religion_n when_o they_o see_v that_o we_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o from_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o only_o show_v and_o detect_v the_o error_n which_o have_v slip_v into_o the_o church_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o many_o and_o grievous_a error_n have_v crope_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v frigid_a and_o perplex_a not_o a_o word_n preach_v of_o grace_n receive_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v in_o a_o horrid_a manner_n and_o whole_o corrupt_v and_o contaminate_v by_o the_o popish_a mass_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o private_a mass_n be_v but_o a_o new_a thing_n introduce_v partly_o through_o ignorance_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o covetousness_n because_o marriage_n be_v deny_v to_o priest_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o instance_n of_o the_o foul_a incontinence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o slight_v and_o the_o pope_n arrogate_a all_o that_o power_n to_o himself_o only_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o rule_n and_o load_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o almost_o infinite_a number_n of_o precept_n and_o law_n which_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n often_o bewail_v but_o no_o care_n be_v have_v of_o set_v able_a man_n over_o the_o church_n what_o our_o opinion_n be_v of_o those_o many_o and_o necessary_a matter_n we_o declare_v before_o the_o emperor_n at_o ausburg_n and_o book_n on_o that_o subject_a write_v by_o man_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v public_o extant_a many_o learned_a man_n also_o of_o other_o nation_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n from_o these_o book_n so_o that_o then_o we_o shun_v not_o the_o light._n and_o when_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v attempt_v at_o ausburg_n we_o act_v not_o fraudulent_o nor_o crafty_o but_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o agreement_n and_o that_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v receive_v the_o principal_a doctrine_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v very_o scrupulous_a nor_o contentious_a about_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o though_o the_o way_n then_o propose_v by_o we_o be_v moderate_a yet_o our_o treatment_n be_v neither_o too_o friendly_a nor_o impartial_a nay_o will_v to_o god_n the_o emperor_n know_v how_o our_o adversary_n that_o be_v commissionated_a then_o behave_v themselves_o for_o they_o often_o protest_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o treaty_n that_o they_o will_v not_o depart_v a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v only_o to_o bring_v we_o over_o to_o their_o judgement_n wherefore_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o private_a mass_n and_o satisfaction_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o then_o a_o conference_n wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v sift_v by_o solid_a argument_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o haughty_a and_o pompous_a confirmation_n of_o manifest_a error_n and_o because_o we_o do_v not_o then_o acquiesce_v to_o they_o they_o now_o construe_v that_o as_o if_o we_o have_v only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o treat_v about_o accommodation_n not_o with_o any_o real_a and_o sincere_a design_n of_o success_n but_o only_o to_o shuffle_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o elude_v a_o trial_n for_o so_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n reconciliation_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v abandon_v the_o truth_n and_o approve_v their_o cause_n but_o after_o the_o conference_n at_o ausburg_n these_o thing_n be_v no_o more_o debate_v which_o nevertheless_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n for_o it_o be_v our_o chief_a desire_n that_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n may_v confer_v of_o all_o these_o matter_n and_o free_o give_v their_o judgement_n concern_v they_o wherefore_o we_o pray_v all_o man_n not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o their_o accusation_n for_o if_o we_o shun_v the_o light_n or_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o cause_n we_o may_v easy_o forsake_v it_o and_o ingratiate_v ourselves_o with_o they_o but_o see_v we_o be_v convince_v that_o of_o all_o cause_n this_o be_v the_o most_o pious_a and_o necessary_a therefore_o we_o undergo_v all_o this_o labour_n submit_v to_o all_o loss_n and_o danger_n and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o retain_v and_o propagate_v long_v for_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n with_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o what_o a_o year_n since_o we_o protest_v at_o francfort_n we_o now_o also_o profess_v that_o we_o will_v not_o decline_v a_o conference_n nor_o treaty_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v mistake_v we_o so_o understand_v that_o follow_v the_o scripture_n as_o our_o guide_n truth_n may_v be_v seek_v after_o error_n abolish_v and_o true_a doctrine_n take_v place_n in_o church_n for_o otherwise_o all_o labour_n and_o pain_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o his_o will_n and_o doctrine_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v for_o our_o judge_n now_o all_o the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o proclamation_n sufficient_o show_v also_o that_o this_o affair_n ought_v to_o be_v orderly_o and_o lawful_o debate_v but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o our_o adversary_n method_n of_o proceed_v at_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n have_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o but_o now_o what_o our_o mind_n be_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o proceed_v may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o public_a and_o print_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v certain_a do_v agree_v with_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v forsake_v it_o beside_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v some_o other_o mean_v and_o as_o it_o be_v indifferent_a thing_n as_o concern_v ceremony_n ordination_n of_o priest_n jurisdiction_n visiter_n church-goods_a matrimonial_a cause_n etc._n etc._n all_o controversy_n as_o to_o these_o may_v in_o our_o judgement_n be_v reconcile_v if_o first_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n about_o those_o necessary_a point_n for_o so_o long_o as_o our_o adversary_n impugn_v the_o chief_a matter_n and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o cruelty_n the_o difference_n can_v be_v remove_v how_o in_o that_o some_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v blend_v with_o many_o heresy_n and_o error_n they_o do_v we_o a_o injury_n for_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o object_n unto_o we_o they_o may_v do_v it_o public_o and_o
they_o shall_v be_v answer_v and_o if_o perhaps_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o apology_n too_o brief_o or_o not_o plain_o enough_o express_v we_o will_v explain_v it_o again_o if_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o alter_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v print_v and_o publish_v we_o will_v not_o be_v obstinate_a when_o once_o the_o fault_n be_v detect_v we_o know_v also_o that_o the_o weak_a and_o unlearned_a be_v offend_v that_o the_o same_o law_n be_v not_o every_o where_o observe_v in_o all_o our_o church_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o retain_v the_o same_o form_n every_o where_o provide_v the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o refuse_v but_o that_o may_v also_o be_v handle_v in_o some_o assembly_n since_o therefore_o we_o have_v lay_v open_a our_o thought_n and_o intention_n we_o beseech_v the_o heer_n granvell_n that_o he_o will_v advise_v and_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o reform_v and_o settle_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n for_o though_o manifest_a vice_n and_o error_n may_v be_v defend_v by_o power_n and_o force_n yet_o god_n will_v always_o stir_v up_o those_o that_o shall_v confute_v and_o reprove_v they_o how_o unjust_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v also_o to_o attempt_v by_o force_n and_o arm_n the_o suppression_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v obvious_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n give_v the_o donatist_n twice_o a_o public_a hear_v though_o they_o teach_v doctrine_n manifest_o false_a and_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a at_o a_o three_o hear_v they_o have_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v decree_v against_o they_o till_o he_o have_v be_v exact_o inform_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n a_o most_o excellent_a example_n which_o ought_v to_o admonish_v we_o of_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n and_o since_o at_o this_o time_n also_o there_o be_v many_o most_o weighty_a matter_n under_o debate_n we_o hope_v the_o emperor_n will_v attempt_v nothing_o by_o arm_n before_o a_o fair_a hearing_n and_o trial_n and_o therefore_o we_o humble_o petition_v his_o imperial_a majesty_n that_o he_o will_v appoint_v a_o conference_n which_o by_o his_o deputy_n he_o promise_v we_o at_o francfort_n for_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n to_o consult_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n especial_o when_o pope_n be_v inflame_v with_o most_o bitter_a hatred_n and_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n than_o to_o incease_v king_n and_o prince_n against_o innocent_a people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v drag_v away_o to_o the_o slaughter_n the_o emperor_n also_o deserve_v high_a applause_n and_o commendation_n which_o will_v be_v celebrate_v by_o posterity_n that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v not_o give_v way_n to_o those_o sanguinary_a council_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n that_o all_o goodwill_n and_o protection_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n now_o the_o report_n that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o as_o if_o we_o incline_v to_o the_o emperor_n enemy_n be_v a_o calumny_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o the_o former_a for_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o that_o in_o time_n of_o the_o war_n we_o supply_v the_o emperor_n general_n both_o with_o workman_n and_o powder_n and_o that_o we_o enjoin_v our_o people_n to_o gratify_v they_o in_o every_o thing_n they_o can_v condition_n it_o be_v true_a be_v at_o that_o time_n offer_v unto_o we_o and_o those_o neither_o inconsiderable_a nor_o inconvenient_a but_o we_o reject_v they_o all_o upon_o no_o other_o consideration_n than_o that_o we_o may_v demonstrate_v our_o loyalty_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o emperor_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v inform_v against_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a and_o the_o thing_n do_v open_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o justification_n now_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n that_o granvell_n will_v weigh_v all_o these_o thing_n with_o himself_o and_o also_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n recommend_v to_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o same_o time_n our_o duty_n and_o service_n with_o a_o public_a reconciliation_n for_o unless_o a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o that_o persecution_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o such_o extraordinary_a cruelty_n a_o horrid_a desolation_n in_o all_o church_n will_v certain_o ensue_v since_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n have_v rather_o have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o than_o admit_v of_o a_o reformation_n we_o also_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n our_o grievance_n concern_v the_o imperial_a chamber_n for_o many_o of_o our_o associate_n be_v most_o unjust_o oppress_v by_o they_o contrary_a to_o law_n and_o the_o emperor_n edict_n and_o for_o the_o small_a matter_n most_o grievous_a suit_n be_v commence_v against_o they_o as_o be_v notorious_o manifest_a in_o the_o case_n of_o minden_n the_o action_n be_v only_o for_o threescore_o florin_n which_o the_o senate_n apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o a_o parish_n to_o which_o they_o real_o belong_v and_o have_v of_o ancient_a time_n be_v apply_v but_o our_o adversary_n have_v rather_o that_o thet_o small_a revenue_n shall_v be_v filthy_o spend_v by_o useless_a and_o idle_a drone_n and_o though_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n wallow_v in_o riches_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v they_o suffer_v that_o small_a pittance_n of_o money_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o employ_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o so_o inconsiderable_a a_o trifle_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n have_v prosecute_v the_o city_n of_o minden_n with_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n and_o outlaw_v they_o now_o it_o be_v our_o desire_n that_o this_o so_o great_a insolence_n of_o they_o may_v be_v in_o general_n restrain_v and_o all_o those_o suit_n lay_v aside_o as_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o with_o the_o mediator_n at_o francfort_n for_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v do_v if_o the_o emperor_n will_v see_v peace_n in_o germany_n and_o indeed_o what_o else_o be_v these_o sentence_n and_o condemnation_n of_o they_o but_o alarm_n to_o make_v we_o prepare_v for_o war_n against_o which_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n warrant_v we_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o for_o if_o the_o emperor_n repress_v they_o not_o and_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n raise_v force_n what_o can_v we_o judge_v but_o they_o be_v design_v against_o we_o which_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o a_o great_a combustion_n though_o sore_o against_o our_o wills._n we_o therefore_o pray_v the_o heer_n granvell_n that_o he_o will_v supplicate_v the_o emperor_n in_o our_o name_n to_o grant_v we_o that_o peace_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o beg_v and_o desire_v when_o they_o have_v thus_o answer_v smalcald_a on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o april_n they_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o deliberation_n have_v enjoin_v their_o divine_n to_o refute_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n concern_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n we_o mention_v and_o that_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v afterward_o send_v thither_o to_o which_o if_o the_o english_a divine_n shall_v answer_v and_o any_o hope_n be_v appear_v of_o a_o future_a agreement_n it_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o refuse_v a_o conference_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o league_n with_o he_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n than_o that_o of_o religion_n no_o man_n think_v it_o convenient_a a_o decree_n be_v also_o make_v for_o make_v intercession_n to_o the_o french_a king_n for_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o religion_n in_o france_n but_o so_o that_o first_o they_o shall_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o king_n mind_n and_o whether_o or_o not_o their_o mediation_n will_v be_v well_o take_v afterward_o decree_n be_v make_v concern_v church-land_n and_o the_o several_a grievance_n those_o of_o hailbrun_n be_v also_o advise_v to_o abolish_v the_o popish_a mass_n in_o some_o church_n which_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o do_v promise_v they_o aid_n if_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o incur_v any_o danger_n thereby_o last_o they_o enact_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o emperor_n shall_v either_o reject_v a_o peace_n or_o answer_v ambiguous_o or_o if_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n shall_v proceed_v in_o their_o wont_a way_n or_o force_n shall_v be_v secret_o raise_v during_o these_o transaction_n the_o emperor_n punish_v the_o man_n of_o ghent_n ghent_n put_v the_o author_n of_o the_o sedition_n to_o death_n and_o disarm_v the_o rest_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o for_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n build_v a_o castle_n and_o put_v therein_o a_o garrison_n to_o curb_v they_o it_o have_v be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o that_o city_n to_o resist_v their_o prince_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o thus_o they_o serve_v charles_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n the_o
and_o king_n ferdinand_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o of_o the_o concord_n of_o germany_n but_o of_o such_o a_o peace_n and_o concord_n as_o may_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v his_o desire_n also_o that_o all_o their_o force_n may_v be_v employ_v against_o the_o turk_n but_o that_o as_o to_o religion_n and_o the_o protestant_n there_o have_v be_v many_o treaty_n with_o they_o in_o order_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n especial_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n where_o they_o than_o present_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o write_v though_o there_o be_v many_o error_n to_o be_v find_v yet_o they_o have_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n deviate_v from_o it_o so_o that_o see_v they_o have_v nothing_o fix_v or_o certain_a to_o which_o they_o adhere_v but_o be_v like_o slippery_a eel_n there_o be_v no_o more_o treat_v with_o they_o that_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o king_n have_v last_o year_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n appoint_v another_o treaty_n with_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o very_a threshold_n as_o be_v common_o say_v and_o give_v intimation_n plain_a enough_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o any_o purpose_n of_o agreement_n for_o that_o have_v once_o shake_v off_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o that_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o aim_v at_o but_o his_o total_a suppression_n not_o the_o remove_n of_o fault_n but_o the_o overturning_a of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v that_o so_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n may_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o if_o they_o dare_v do_v so_o the_o year_n before_o when_o the_o state_n of_o europe_n be_v somewhat_o more_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a what_o will_v they_o not_o do_v in_o all_o probability_n when_o peace_n be_v not_o yet_o conclude_v with_o france_n and_o the_o turk_n again_o prepare_v to_o invade_v hungary_n what_o but_o even_o grow_v more_o froward_a by_o the_o adversity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o way_n of_o reclaim_v they_o from_o their_o design_n for_o that_o they_o do_v only_o controvert_v about_o a_o few_o thing_n but_o bring_v many_o chief_a doctrine_n under_o debate_n that_o again_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n uncertain_a how_o to_o come_v to_o any_o agreement_n with_o they_o since_o they_o differ_v among_o themselves_o that_o luther_n teach_v one_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la another_o not_o to_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o sect_n and_o that_o grant_v there_o may_v be_v some_o hope_n of_o a_o accommodation_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o they_o have_v many_o thing_n allow_v they_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v alter_v without_o a_o public_a decree_n of_o council_n that_o now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o for_o public_a peace_n sake_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v grant_v they_o and_o the_o consent_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v afterward_o obtain_v that_o will_v not_o be_v ill_o say_v indeed_o but_o then_o they_o will_v present_o lay_v hold_n on_o that_o privilege_n and_o never_o want_v for_o a_o public_a confirmation_n thereof_o and_o that_o if_o so_o then_o will_v they_o lay_v aside_o all_o care_n of_o a_o council_n which_o will_v occasion_v great_a division_n all_o over_o christendom_n when_o france_n spain_n italy_n and_o other_o province_n will_v differ_v from_o germany_n in_o rite_n and_o custom_n that_o moreover_o shall_v the_o council_n perhaps_o condemn_v the_o alteration_n make_v and_o indulge_v for_o a_o time_n and_o decree_v the_o contrary_a then_o will_v all_o hope_n be_v lose_v of_o reclaim_v germany_n now_o harden_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o there_o will_v be_v danger_n lest_o the_o protestant_n the_o thing_n they_o chief_o drive_v at_o shall_v move_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o state_n to_o make_v defection_n also_o that_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o in_o former_a year_n they_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n about_o call_v a_o council_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o that_o therefore_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o like_a hereafter_o that_o he_o represent_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o both_o that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o these_o private_a treaty_n and_o conference_n that_o a_o peace_n have_v be_v treat_v with_o they_o at_o schweinfurt_n and_o a_o truce_n afterward_o make_v at_o nurimberg_n under_o penalty_n but_o that_o they_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n have_v break_v their_o article_n and_o strengthen_v their_o own_o league_n by_o the_o accession_n of_o many_o city_n and_o prince_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n and_o have_v in_o many_o place_n change_v the_o religion_n contrary_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o promise_n so_o that_o it_o easy_o appear_v what_o far_a hope_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o they_o who_o by_o diverse_a way_n partly_o by_o favour_n and_o partly_o by_o force_n draw_v man_n over_o to_o their_o side_n that_o the_o heat_n and_o zeal_n of_o religion_n be_v now_o grow_v cold_a and_o that_o man_n be_v natural_o prone_a to_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o austerity_n and_o to_o list_v themselves_o under_o a_o more_o easy_a and_o lax_n discipline_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o confine_v themselves_o within_o those_o bound_n neither_o nor_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o mislead_v man_n into_o error_n unless_o they_o commit_v sacrilege_n also_o cast_v out_o bishop_n and_o profane_v all_o religion_n with_o impunity_n nay_o that_o they_o be_v now_o advance_v to_o that_o pitch_n of_o licentiousness_n that_o they_o will_v overturn_v that_o most_o upright_a judicature_n of_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o it_o be_v remove_v the_o emperor_n authority_n in_o germany_n may_v be_v weaken_a and_o that_o they_o without_o any_o resistance_n may_v prey_v upon_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o all_o man_n after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n that_o therefore_o no_o firm_a nor_o lasting_a peace_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o those_o private_a treaty_n and_o that_o if_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o it_o will_v invalidate_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n that_o many_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v allege_v in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o for_o brevity_n sake_n he_o wave_v they_o that_o the_o next_o thing_n now_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o with_o the_o safety_n of_o religion_n provision_n may_v be_v make_v for_o a_o turkish_a war._n that_o the_o most_o commodious_a way_n indeed_o will_v be_v if_o the_o protestant_n and_o other_o state_n do_v joint_o contribute_v assistance_n but_o that_o since_o perhaps_o that_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v unless_o religion_n be_v settle_v and_o that_o the_o handle_n of_o religious_a matter_n belong_v not_o to_o private_a assembly_n but_o to_o a_o general_n council_n it_o will_v be_v well_o do_v to_o have_v a_o council_n call_v with_o all_o expedition_n and_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o religion_n refer_v to_o it_o for_o that_o so_o he_o the_o emperor_n will_v satisfy_v all_o other_o and_o over-awe_n the_o protestant_n who_o when_o they_o see_v the_o matter_n serious_o set_v about_o will_v become_v much_o more_o obedient_a and_o tractable_a as_o perceive_v a_o course_n take_v to_o reduce_v they_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o root_v all_o heresy_n out_o of_o germany_n for_o that_o since_o the_o christian_a religion_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n in_o general_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v alter_v or_o reform_v therein_o but_o with_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o and_o that_o regard_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v to_o germany_n alone_o but_o to_o france_n spain_n italy_n and_o other_o nation_n also_o for_o that_o if_o any_o innovation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o germany_n without_o consult_v they_o it_o will_v expose_v many_o to_o censure_n and_o be_v of_o pernicious_a example_n that_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o will_v be_v a_o monstrous_a like_o thing_n if_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v not_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o own_o body_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n even_o as_o old_a as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o all_o controversy_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n and_o that_o see_v all_o be_v very_o solicitous_a for_o a_o council_n and_o that_o sigismond_n king_n of_o poland_n have_v
the_o argument_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o write_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a thing_n in_o this_o most_o holy_a cause_n to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o any_o party_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n or_o to_o force_v any_o man_n to_o think_v or_o speak_v contrary_a to_o it_o whilst_o time_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n spin_v out_o the_o protestant_n often_o complain_v of_o it_o crave_v that_o the_o augustane_n confession_n of_o faith_n be_v lay_v before_o they_o they_o may_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o haguenaw_n fall_v present_o to_o business_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o friendly_a no_o captious_a and_o ensnare_a conference_n to_o clear_v only_o the_o way_n to_o concord_n and_o agreement_n the_o divine_n also_o urge_v the_o same_o who_o be_v there_o in_o great_a number_n as_o melancthon_n capito_n bucer_n osiander_n brentius_n calvin_n alese_v a_o scot_n send_v from_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o many_o other_o to_o who_o be_v add_v simon_n griney_a and_o john_n sturmey_n at_o length_n about_o the_o thirteen_o of_o january_n the_o catholic_n choose_v john_n eckius_fw-la and_o the_o other_o philip_n melancthon_n to_o begin_v the_o conference_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o order_n original_a sin_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v by_o turn_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n conference_n but_o when_o all_o be_v intent_n on_o this_o come_v letter_n from_o the_o emperor_n on_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o conference_n direct_v to_o granvell_n and_o the_o other_o deputy_n whereby_o he_o put_v off_o all_o further_a proceed_n till_o the_o diet_n of_o ratisbone_n whither_o he_o order_v the_o protestant_n chief_o to_o repair_v and_o recall_v granvell_n with_o all_o speed_n these_o letter_n be_v read_v in_o the_o session_n which_o be_v january_n the_o eighteen_o granvell_n exhort_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n and_o come_v to_o ratisbone_n for_o that_o his_o majesty_n be_v most_o desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o that_o if_o any_o rough_a word_n have_v perhaps_o escape_v he_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o conference_n he_o pray_v they_o not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_o from_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o service_n to_o the_o public_a hereunto_o the_o protestant_n make_v answer_n that_o they_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o the_o conference_n have_v not_o begin_v much_o soon_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o now_o proceed_v any_o further_a therein_o but_o that_o since_o the_o emperor_n so_o command_v it_o behoove_v they_o to_o obey_v so_o that_o now_o they_o will_v return_v home_o that_o they_o may_v make_v report_n of_o all_o that_o have_v pass_v and_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o principal_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n that_o nevertheless_o if_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v come_v or_o send_v their_o deputy_n somewhat_o too_o late_o it_o must_v be_v excuse_v because_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time._n at_o this_o assembly_n be_v also_o petro_n paulo_n vergerio_n bishop_n of_o cabo_n d'istria_fw-la in_o outward_a appearance_n as_o for_o the_o french_a king_n but_o in_o reality_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o think_v he_o may_v do_v he_o better_o service_n there_o if_o he_o go_v by_o the_o character_n of_o another_o church_n he_o make_v a_o speech_n here_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o print_v and_o give_v about_o and_o therein_o insist_v chief_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o thought_n to_o be_v have_v of_o a_o national_a council_n for_o that_o assembly_n look_v somewhat_o like_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o seem_v to_o make_v way_n for_o it_o now_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o endure_v that_o and_o vergerio_n be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o his_o thought_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o man_n then_o and_o other_o such_o instrument_n the_o conference_n be_v impede_v and_o at_o length_n dissolve_v for_o by_o drill_v on_o the_o time_n and_o raise_v delay_n they_o seek_v to_o themselves_o starting-holes_n and_o evasion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o january_n the_o emperor_n leave_v flanders_n and_o come_v to_o metz_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o lorraine_n from_o thence_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n by_o spire_n to_o ratisbone_n and_o write_v the_o letter_n to_o granvell_n we_o mention_v upon_o the_o road_n he_o than_o take_v his_o way_n by_o nurimberg_n a_o city_n he_o have_v not_o see_v before_o and_o be_v there_o magnificent_o receive_v february_n the_o eleven_o philip_n the_o chabot-brion_a admiral_n of_o france_n a_o man_n of_o great_a honour_n condemn_v be_v bring_v into_o suspicion_n with_o the_o king_n of_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o war_n of_o savoy_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o be_v after_o a_o long_a and_o brisk_a trial_n find_v guilty_a of_o bribery_n and_o treason_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o restitution_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o vincennes_n not_o far_o from_o paris_n william_n poiet_a chancellor_n of_o france_n pronounce_v this_o sentence_n against_o he_o at_o melun_n all_o the_o chief_a man_n judge_n and_o lawyer_n of_o france_n be_v call_v to_o this_o trial._n and_o though_o sentence_n so_o pass_v be_v usual_o most_o firm_a and_o inviolable_a yet_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n as_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o at_o this_o time_n also_o maurice_n son_n of_o henry_n duke_n of_o saxony_n marry_v agnes_n daughter_n daughter_n to_o the_o landgrave_n in_o the_o month_n of_o march_n most_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n come_v to_o ratisbone_n where_o the_o emperor_n have_v sometime_o expect_v they_o the_o landgrave_n come_v also_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o month_n with_o a_o great_a train_n and_o the_o next_o day_n go_v with_o his_o guard_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o emperor_n ratisbone_n who_o receive_v he_o very_o gracious_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n send_v thither_o a_o splendid_a embassy_n and_o divine_n among_o who_o be_v melancthon_n from_o the_o pope_n come_v also_o casparo_n contarini_n a_o cardinal_n of_o great_a reputation_n there_o be_v present_a also_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n frederick_n and_o otho_n henry_n prince_n palatine_n william_n and_o lowis_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n henry_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n charles_n duke_n of_o savoy_n george_n marquis_n of_o brandeburg_n philip_n duke_n of_o pomerania_n the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n saltzburg_n bremen_n bamberg_n spire_n ausburg_n aichstadt_n constance_n heildesseim_n brixen_fw-mi and_o passaw_n about_o this_o time_n be_v publish_v and_o bring_v to_o ratisbone_n brunswick_n martin_n luther_n very_a invective_n book_n write_v in_o high_a dutch_a against_o henry_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n in_o the_o former_a book_n we_o take_v notice_n of_o duke_n henry_n rail_a paper_n against_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n and_o see_v in_o a_o libel_n late_o publish_v he_o call_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n heretic_n seditious_a cain_n monster_n aesop_n endue_v with_o no_o virtue_n neither_o of_o body_n nor_o mind_n who_o luther_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v his_o idol_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n second_o god_n do_v but_o laugh_v at_o and_o despise_v luther_n who_o think_v his_o reputation_n herein_o concern_v write_v a_o most_o bitter_a answer_n and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o calumny_n and_o because_o the_o adversary_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o they_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o have_v state_v a_o comparison_n maintain_v that_o the_o roman_a papacy_n which_o have_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o antichrist_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n and_o the_o apostle_n so_o many_o age_n before_o which_o be_v so_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n in_o they_o to_o demand_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o same_o then_o he_o object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shun_v the_o light._n and_o why_o say_v he_o do_v you_o now_o desire_v now_o promise_n now_o put_v off_o and_o now_o refuse_v a_o council_n if_o your_o church_n be_v so_o holy_a why_o be_v it_o so_o much_o afraid_a of_o a_o council_n what_o need_v it_o be_v reform_v but_o if_o it_o need_v it_o how_o come_v you_o to_o call_v it_o holy_a will_v you_o even_o reform_v your_o own_o holiness_n for_o our_o part_n never_o demand_v a_o council_n for_o reform_v our_o church_n for_o god_n have_v already_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o word_n purge_v out_o of_o they_o all_o popish_a uncleanness_n and_o restore_v to_o we_o his_o pure_a doctrine_n our_o life_n it_o be_v true_a come_v not_o up_o
public_a and_o understand_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o come_v not_o soon_o into_o germany_n that_o what_o trouble_n pain_n and_o charge_n he_o be_v at_o in_o support_v the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o will_v in_o due_a time_n make_v it_o so_o plain_a to_o they_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o nothing_o be_v dearer_o unto_o he_o than_o the_o welfare_n of_o germany_n nor_o will_v he_o mention_v neither_o what_o vast_a expense_n he_o be_v put_v to_o daily_o in_o maintain_v a_o fleet_n at_o sea_n to_o withstand_v the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o turk_n that_o he_o be_v come_v and_o in_o great_a haste_n too_o to_o this_o diet_n though_o his_o health_n and_o other_o affair_n have_v be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n unto_o he_o that_o beside_o he_o have_v move_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n hither_o and_o that_o according_o cardinal_n contarini_n be_v come_v a_o man_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o peace_n that_o therefore_o since_o this_o diet_n be_v call_v chief_o for_o settle_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v yet_o determine_v therein_o though_o it_o may_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n if_o a_o end_n be_v not_o put_v to_o these_o division_n it_o be_v his_o earnest_a desire_n that_o a_o reconciliation_n may_v be_v make_v and_o that_o he_o will_v willing_o contribute_v thereunto_o whatever_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n that_o he_o expect_v the_o like_a will_n and_o inclination_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v importunate_a with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v consult_v about_o measure_n for_o accommodate_v the_o controversy_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v therein_o and_o that_o they_o may_v perceive_v how_o much_o he_o love_v concord_n it_o be_v his_o advice_n provide_v they_o know_v of_o no_o better_a expedient_a that_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n a_o few_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o german_n bear_v shall_v be_v choose_v to_o confer_v amicable_o about_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v adjust_v and_o then_o to_o make_v their_o report_n to_o he_o and_o their_o own_o state_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v afterward_o deliberate_v among_o they_o and_o communicate_v to_o the_o pope_n legate_n a_o decree_n may_v according_o pass_v that_o this_o course_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o convenient_a both_o at_o ausburg_n heretofore_o and_o late_o at_o worm_n but_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o ausburg_n to_o these_o thing_n the_o protestant_n answer_v april_n the_o nine_o proposal_n and_o have_v praise_v and_o extol_v the_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o crave_v that_o the_o conference_n of_o worm_n may_v be_v continue_v as_o be_v transfer_v to_o this_o place_n that_o to_o what_o his_o majesty_n offer_v of_o commissionate_v some_o new_a they_o will_v give_v their_o answer_n they_o say_v when_o they_o shall_v learn_v from_o he_o who_o the_o person_n be_v but_o the_o other_o prince_n and_o state_n have_v give_v their_o answer_n april_n the_o twelve_o thorough_o approve_v his_o council_n and_o main_o urge_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o ausburg_n may_v continue_v in_o force_n and_o authority_n afterwards_o the_o emperor_n demand_v of_o both_o especial_o of_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o will_v refer_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n to_o he_o conference_n and_o confide_v in_o he_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a who_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o country_n when_o that_o be_v grant_v he_o on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o april_n he_o cause_v frederick_n prince_n palatine_n in_o his_o name_n to_o appoint_v for_o the_o conference_n julius_n pflug_n john_n eckius_fw-la john_n gropper_n philip_n melancthon_n martin_n bucer_n and_o john_n pistorius_n that_o they_o shall_v handle_v the_o controvert_v point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o then_o make_v a_o report_n thereof_o to_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n he_o afterward_o call_v they_o before_o he_o april_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o give_v they_o a_o long_a and_o serious_a admonition_n they_o that_o in_o handle_v of_o this_o matter_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sway_v by_o passion_n nor_o affection_n but_o have_v regard_n only_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god._n they_o all_o modest_o excuse_v themselves_o desire_v that_o other_o fit_a person_n may_v be_v appoint_v except_o eckius_fw-la who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a but_o when_o the_o emperor_n urge_v it_o upon_o they_o they_o submit_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n entreat_v he_o ratisbone_n to_o add_v some_o more_o to_o their_o number_n who_o may_v be_v present_a partly_o as_o precedent_n and_o moderator_n and_o partly_o as_o witness_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o proceed_n he_o therefore_o name_v frederick_n prince_n palatine_n and_o granvell_n for_o precedent_n and_o theodorick_n count_n manderschitt_n eberhard_n ruden_n henry_n haseu_n francis_n burcart_n john_n fig_n and_o james_n sturmey_n for_o witness_n now_o when_o they_o all_o meet_v april_n the_o twenty_o seven_o frederick_n prince_n palatine_n make_v a_o speech_n and_o advise_v the_o conferrers_n serious_o to_o set_v about_o the_o matter_n and_o confer_v amicable_o then_o granvell_n present_v to_o they_o a_o book_n in_o write_v which_o he_o say_v have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o some_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n as_o a_o proper_a mean_n for_o a_o future_a reconciliation_n that_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v peruse_v and_o weigh_v that_o book_n as_o a_o lawful_a argument_n and_o matter_n to_o treat_v on_o commend_v what_o all_o of_o they_o approve_v therein_o and_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o that_o book_n contain_v these_o head_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o free_a will_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o man_n justification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mark_n and_o authority_n thereof_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o word_n of_o repentance_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o discern_v and_o interpret_n scripture_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n baptism_n confirmation_n the_o lord_n supper_n penance_n and_o absolution_n matrimony_n extreme_a unction_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o authority_n in_o settle_v discipline_n and_o government_n of_o image_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n both_o as_o to_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o protestant_n write_v from_o ratisbone_n to_o the_o french_a king_n provence_n intercede_v for_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o provence_n who_o be_v partly_o in_o prison_n partly_o banish_v and_o partly_o force_v to_o abscond_v and_o lead_v a_o miserable_a life_n for_o their_o profession_n and_o because_o some_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n if_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o religion_n they_o desire_v he_o will_v release_v they_o from_o that_o condition_n show_v what_o a_o grievous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o force_v man_n conscience_n this_o persecution_n proceed_v from_o a_o sentence_n pronounce_v the_o year_n before_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o merindole_n a_o village_n of_o provence_n by_o the_o parliament_n of_o aix_n which_o be_v exceed_o terrible_a and_o cruel_a put_v the_o poor_a people_n into_o extreme_a terror_n and_o apprehension_n however_o the_o full_a execution_n of_o it_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n and_o this_o year_n persecution_n be_v but_o a_o play_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v four_o year_n after_o as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n whilst_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o agitation_n at_o ratisbone_n king._n william_n duke_n of_o cleve_n who_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o emperor_n be_v because_o of_o his_o possession_n of_o guelderland_n go_v privy_o into_o france_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n and_o place_n for_o those_o who_o he_o design_v to_o have_v with_o he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o by_o several_a way_n when_o about_o the_o end_n of_o april_n he_o arrive_v at_o paris_n he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o king_n officer_n and_o be_v conduct_v by_o orleans_n on_o the_o six_o of_o may_v he_o come_v to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v then_o at_o amboise_n a_o town_n in_o turin_n upon_o the_o loire_n the_o king_n embrace_v he_o as_o a_o father_n will_v a_o son_n send_v present_o word_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o sister_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v and_o bring_v their_o daughter_n with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o guienne_n upon_o their_o come_n
they_o begin_v to_o treat_v of_o a_o marriage_n and_o though_o the_o parent_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o altogether_o for_o it_o and_o that_o the_o young_a lady_n be_v more_o averse_a not_o so_o much_o of_o her_o own_o judgement_n or_o that_o she_o slight_v the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n as_o through_o the_o whisper_v and_o tattle_v of_o some_o who_o despise_v germany_n as_o a_o wild_a and_o rude_a country_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pleasantness_n and_o deliciousness_n of_o france_n yet_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n who_o look_v on_o that_o affinity_n as_o very_o advantageous_a to_o he_o they_o yield_v wherefore_o on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o june_n the_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v navarre_n the_o king_n lead_v the_o bride_n his_o niece_n to_o church_n the_o cardinal_n of_o tournon_n say_v mass_n and_o the_o king_n give_v a_o most_o magnificent_a wedding_n feast_n whereat_o be_v present_v the_o pope_n nuncio_n the_o ambassador_n of_o england_n portugal_n venice_n and_o saxony_n for_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n have_v excuse_v himself_o some_o day_n after_o the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n return_v home_o leave_v his_o young_a wife_n in_o france_n who_o her_o mother_n will_v have_v to_o be_v with_o she_o until_o she_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n before_o the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n come_v into_o france_n the_o king_n order_v the_o admiral_n restore_v who_o we_o mention_v before_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n to_o go_v home_o and_o then_o in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n to_o come_v to_o his_o majesty_n who_o most_o gracious_o receive_v he_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a honour_n and_o dignity_n raise_v he_o as_o it_o be_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o by_o a_o new_a and_o unprecedented_a example_n annul_v the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o by_o the_o select_a and_o chief_a judge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n partly_o in_o spite_n of_o the_o constable_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o partly_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o madam_n d'estampe_v who_o have_v contract_v a_o new_a relation_n by_o affinity_n with_o the_o admiral_n disgrace_n wherefore_o the_o constable_n montmorency_n who_o love_v not_o the_o admiral_n his_o equal_a and_o be_v fall_v much_o in_o the_o king_n favour_n because_o of_o the_o emperor_n passage_n through_o france_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v beside_o altogether_o slight_v and_o despise_v at_o court_n go_v home_o and_o in_o a_o uncertain_a condition_n lead_v a_o private_a life_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v have_v the_o king_n whole_o to_o himself_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o book_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n book_n fourteen_o the_o content_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o ratisbone_n they_o treat_v of_o reform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o mean_n be_v propose_v for_o accomplish_v of_o that_o diverse_a opinion_n and_o answer_n be_v here_o relate_v eckius_fw-la loathe_v the_o book_n offer_v by_o the_o protestant_n accuse_v his_o colleague_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o emperor_n command_v the_o conference_n to_o be_v put_v off_o till_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n fregoso_n and_o rink_n the_o ambassador_n send_v from_o the_o french_a king_n to_o the_o turk_n be_v take_v and_o slay_v and_o therefore_o the_o bastard_n son_n of_o maximilian_n be_v arrest_v at_o lion_n and_o commit_v to_o prison_n the_o turk_n make_v his_o entry_n into_o buda_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o algiers_n the_o plague_n rage_v in_o germany_n austria_n sore_o afflict_v the_o peer_n of_o austria_n desire_v leave_v to_o profess_v and_o exercise_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o be_v elude_v by_o king_n ferdinand_n the_o christian_n be_v worsted_n in_o hungary_n the_o emperor_n call_v a_o diet_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o meet_v at_o spire_n where_o oliver_n the_o french_a king_n ambassador_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n the_o king_n of_o england_n cut_v off_o his_o queen_n head_n and_o marry_v a_o six_o wife_n morono_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v send_v to_o spire_n declare_v the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n at_o trent_n luther_n publish_v a_o little_a book_n a_o military_a or_o camp-sermon_n wherein_o he_o compare_v the_o papacy_n with_o the_o turk_n war_n break_v out_o again_o betwixt_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king._n longueville_n and_o martin_n van_fw-mi rossem_fw-la invade_v brabant_n perpignon_n be_v besiege_v edict_n against_o the_o lutheran_n be_v publish_v at_o paris_n farel_n preach_v at_o metz._n locust_n overspread_v germany_n and_o italy_n a_o imperial_a diet_n hold_v at_o nurimberg_n poiet_fw-mi apprehend_v in_o the_o night_n time_n and_o commit_v to_o prison_n otho_n prince_n palatine_n embrace_v the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o conference_n commence_v about_o the_o end_n of_o april_n as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o eckius_fw-la grow_v impatient_a and_o morose_a for_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o book_n dislike_v his_o colleague_n and_o not_o long_o after_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n ratisbone_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v present_a however_o his_o associate_n go_v and_o consult_v he_o about_o all_o matter_n some_o place_n of_o the_o book_n indeed_o be_v by_o common_a consent_n correct_v in_o the_o conference_n and_o some_o other_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v upon_o as_o about_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n satisfaction_n the_o unity_n and_o order_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n the_o mass_n the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o the_o book_n as_o it_o be_v correct_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o therewith_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n in_o write_v concern_v the_o controvert_v point_n of_o doctrine_n now_o mention_v this_o be_v on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o may._n the_o emperor_n commend_v their_o zeal_n and_o take_v it_o kind_o entreat_v they_o to_o show_v the_o like_a diligence_n and_o good_a inclination_n if_o at_o any_o time_n after_o the_o case_n do_v so_o require_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o june_n after_o he_o make_v a_o report_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o how_o far_o they_o have_v proceed_v in_o the_o session_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n that_o the_o conferrers_n have_v careful_o handle_v the_o matter_n and_o reconcile_v many_o weighty_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n divine_n have_v declare_v their_o thought_n touch_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o accommodate_v then_o he_o show_v they_o both_o the_o write_n desire_v they_o will_v take_v they_o speedy_o into_o consideration_n give_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o same_o and_o think_v of_o a_o way_n how_o both_o church_n and_o state_n may_v be_v reform_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v not_o omit_v anything_o that_o may_v contribute_v thereunto_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n incline_v that_o way_n too_o the_o senate_n of_o prince_n consist_v for_o most_o part_n of_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v for_o reject_v the_o book_n offer_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o proceed_n by_o conference_n carry_v it_o by_o majority_n of_o voice_n and_o give_v their_o resolution_n according_o in_o write_n though_o in_o term_n somewhat_o too_o harsh_a but_o see_v the_o elector_n and_o some_o other_o prince_n who_o tender_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o public_a do_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o there_o be_v another_o write_v draw_v up_o and_o on_o the_o second_o of_o july_n present_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o therein_o they_o advise_v that_o as_o advocate_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v communicate_v the_o whole_a affair_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o haguenaw_n but_o particular_o those_o head_n which_o the_o conferrers_n have_v agree_v upon_o that_o they_o may_v be_v careful_o weigh_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o in_o sense_n or_o word_n inconsistent_a either_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a interpreter_n or_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o be_v say_v more_o obscure_o may_v be_v explain_v and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v please_v afterward_o to_o acquaint_v the_o state_n with_o his_o thought_n and_o resolution_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o remain_a point_n in_o controversy_n or_o if_o that_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v that_o then_o a_o general_n or_o national_a council_n of_o germany_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o determine_v all_o matter_n in_o debate_n legate_n among_o the_o state_n there_o be_v some_o who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o obstruct_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n
the_o opinion_n of_o all_o council_n make_v a_o new_a proposition_n and_o recapitulate_v what_o have_v be_v represent_v before_o that_o the_o cause_n can_v not_o be_v final_o determine_v then_o that_o there_o be_v present_a danger_n threaten_v from_o the_o turk_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o and_o that_o much_o time_n be_v already_o spend_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v refer_v the_o matter_n whole_o to_o the_o council_n which_o both_o the_o legate_n have_v put_v he_o in_o certain_a hope_n of_o and_o he_o himself_o will_v solicit_v the_o pope_n about_o he_o also_o promise_v to_o return_v into_o germany_n and_o desire_v the_o protestant_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o will_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o divine_n next_o he_o advise_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n to_o take_v such_o course_n in_o rectify_v the_o abuse_n of_o their_o several_a church_n as_o may_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o a_o public_a reformation_n all_o general_o praise_v the_o emperor_n good_a intention_n and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pope_n legate_n also_o shall_v serious_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n to_o purge_v and_o reform_v their_o church_n the_o protestant_n promise_v to_o behave_v themselves_o both_o as_o to_o the_o reconcile_a doctrine_n and_o every_o thing_n else_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n desire_v that_o other_o prince_n may_v have_v free_a leave_v to_o propound_v those_o doctrine_n in_o their_o own_o church_n also_o we_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o that_o eckius_fw-la be_v sick_a both_o of_o the_o book_n produce_v by_o the_o emperor_n prince_n and_o of_o the_o collocutor_n also_o when_o therefore_o after_o the_o conference_n it_o be_v return_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o the_o matter_n bring_v into_o debate_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o be_v ill_o of_o a_o fever_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o have_v never_o like_v that_o insipid_a book_n wherein_o he_o find_v so_o many_o error_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o that_o the_o use_v and_o custom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v therein_o slight_v and_o the_o phrase_n and_o cant_n of_o melancthon_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o all_o over_o that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o book_n as_o it_o be_v correct_v by_o his_o colleague_n and_o afterward_o deliver_v back_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o that_o only_o some_o of_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n have_v be_v read_v over_o to_o he_o as_o he_o lay_v sick_a that_o far_o less_o have_v he_o approve_v that_o write_n which_o be_v present_v to_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o book_n nor_o indeed_o have_v he_o ever_o see_v it_o aspersion_n when_o this_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o julius_n pflug_n and_o john_n gropper_n who_o think_v their_o reputation_n therein_o concern_v they_o pray_v the_o precedent_n and_o auditor_n of_o the_o conference_n as_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o the_o proceed_n that_o they_o will_v do_v they_o right_o and_o defend_v their_o good_a name_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o eckius_fw-la these_o inform_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o matter_n who_o afterward_o in_o a_o public_a paper_n give_v a_o fair_a and_o honourable_a character_n of_o both_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v act_v as_o it_o become_v good_a and_o honest_a men._n the_o cause_n of_o religion_n we_o tell_v you_o before_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o general_a or_o provincial_a council_n of_o germany_n council_n but_o when_o this_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o contarini_n he_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o state_n date_v the_o twenty_o six_o of_o july_n desire_v that_o the_o last_o may_v be_v dash_v out_o and_o cancel_v for_o that_o controversy_n about_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o such_o council_n but_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o whatsoever_o also_o be_v determine_v private_o by_o any_o one_o nation_n in_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n that_o so_o they_o will_v much_o gratify_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o council_n if_o they_o will_v omit_v that_o whereas_o it_o will_v be_v very_o troublesome_a unto_o he_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o for_o that_o it_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o more_o and_o far_o great_a scandal_n as_o well_o in_o other_o province_n as_o chief_o in_o germany_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n legate_n the_o prince_n make_v answer_v the_o same_o day_n that_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o prevent_v any_o scandal_n or_o trouble_n upon_o that_o account_n by_o call_v of_o a_o council_n which_o have_v now_o for_o so_o many_o year_n be_v promise_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o call_v it_o and_o that_o speedy_o too_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n be_v such_o that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o take_v some_o other_o course_n to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o public_a which_o can_v not_o subsist_v long_o with_o safety_n in_o so_o inveterate_a a_o dissension_n that_o therefore_o they_o earnest_o desire_v the_o pope_n will_v apply_v some_o remedy_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o prudence_n and_o candour_n will_v promote_v the_o matter_n it_o the_o protestant_n divine_v also_o in_o a_o long_a write_n refute_v the_o letter_n of_o contarini_n prove_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o every_o particular_a province_n to_o establish_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god._n these_o thing_n do_v the_o emperor_n make_v a_o decree_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v on_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o july_n wherein_o he_o refer_v the_o conference_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o whole_a affair_n to_o a_o council_n to_o a_o assembly_n either_o of_o all_o germany_n or_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o his_o progress_n into_o italy_n he_o promise_v to_o intercede_v earnest_o with_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o council_n ratisbone_n and_o that_o if_o neither_o a_o general_n nor_o national_a council_n can_v be_v obtain_v he_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o imperial_a diet_n to_o be_v call_v within_o eighteen_o month_n for_o settle_v the_o difference_n about_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o legate_n to_o it_o the_o protestant_n he_o command_v not_o to_o attempt_v any_o new_a thing_n beside_o the_o article_n accommodate_v and_o the_o bishop_n also_o to_o reform_v the_o vice_n and_o abuse_n of_o their_o church_n there_o be_v other_o head_n in_o the_o decree_n as_o of_o not_o demolish_n religious_a house_n of_o not_o misapply_v church_n revenue_n of_o not_o tamper_n with_o one_o another_o to_o make_v they_o change_v their_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o member_n of_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n protestant_n but_o the_o protestant_n be_v somewhat_o dissatisfy_v with_o these_o thing_n the_o emperor_n in_o a_o private_a paper_n tell_v they_o separately_z what_o his_o intention_n therein_o be_v that_o he_o prescribe_v no_o rule_n to_o they_o in_o the_o point_v not_o as_o yet_o reconcile_v that_o he_o will_v not_o indeed_o have_v religious_a house_n demolish_v but_o that_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o pious_a reformation_n that_o churchman_n shall_v in_o all_o place_n be_v allow_v to_o enjoy_v their_o yearly_a revenue_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n that_o no_o person_n of_o another_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v allure_v over_o to_o their_o religion_n and_o much_o less_o be_v defend_v upon_o that_o account_n but_o that_o still_o they_o may_v admit_v of_o any_o person_n who_o shall_v willing_o come_v over_o unto_o they_o moreover_o that_o for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n sake_n he_o suspend_v the_o decree_n of_o ausburg_n as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v religion_n and_o all_o process_n that_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o relate_v to_o religion_n or_o not_o in_o like_a manner_n all_o proscription_n and_o namely_o that_o of_o goslar_n until_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o some_o council_n or_o diet_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n for_o differ_v in_o religion_n but_o that_o justice_n shall_v be_v indifferent_o administer_v to_o all_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v this_o grant_n from_o the_o emperor_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_n turk_n they_o promise_v assistance_n against_o the_o turk_n of_o who_o approach_n there_o be_v fresh_a news_n daily_o bring_v beside_o there_o be_v ambassador_n come_v both_o from_o hungary_n and_o austria_n who_o earnest_o beg_v for_o aid_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o present_a supply_n of_o german_n send_v into_o hungary_n under_o the_o command_n of_o
over_o we_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o god_n scourge_n and_o think_v none_o can_v escape_v his_o vengeance_n since_o than_o our_o transgression_n be_v most_o grievous_a what_o can_v we_o promise_v ourselves_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o this_o be_v certain_o the_o only_a remedy_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v and_o take_v away_o empire_n that_o smite_v and_o heal_v again_o who_o invite_v we_o to_o repentance_n by_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o always_o do_v before_o he_o afflict_v so_o send_v he_o before_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n to_o the_o ninevite_n and_o pardon_v they_o when_o they_o repent_v so_o be_v he_o favourable_a to_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o assyria_n when_o he_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o daniel_n we_o true_o know_v no_o other_o medicine_n most_o dread_a sovereign_n than_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o teach_v and_o the_o people_n stir_v up_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o in_o confidence_n thereof_o they_o may_v withstand_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o turk_n for_o in_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n all_o our_o safety_n consist_v many_o error_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v which_o be_v in_o this_o our_o time_n discover_v have_v occasion_v great_a dissension_n but_o in_o the_o late_a diet_n of_o the_o empire_n many_o point_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v agree_v upon_o and_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n peace_n give_v to_o religion_n beside_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v enjoin_v to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o their_o church_n now_o if_o that_o accommodation_n be_v deny_v to_o we_o and_o if_o any_o one_o incur_v danger_n for_o follow_v those_o head_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v accord_v it_o be_v obvious_a enough_o to_o think_v how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v wherefore_o we_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o give_v command_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v pure_o teach_v especial_o that_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o relate_v to_o justification_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v through_o christ_n alone_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o sign_n of_o faith_n let_v they_o also_o be_v make_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o accustom_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o through_o his_o mercy_n we_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v from_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o make_v inheriter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o they_o who_o desire_v it_o may_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n give_v they_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o injunction_n be_v also_o lay_v upon_o the_o bishop_n that_o according_a to_o the_o late_a decree_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o appoint_v able_a minister_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o not_o turn_v out_o sound_a preacher_n as_o they_o have_v always_o do_v hitherto_o and_o though_o because_o of_o the_o inveterate_a corruption_n this_o reformation_n can_v be_v bring_v about_o of_o a_o sudden_a yet_o the_o pure_a administration_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o take_v place_n in_o church_n because_o our_o salvation_n depend_v thereupon_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o the_o people_n who_o be_v now_o ignorant_a and_o under_o no_o discipline_n and_o have_v scarce_o any_o tincture_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o church_n altogether_o destitute_a whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n whole_o degenerate_a into_o paganism_n so_o that_o with_o much_o ado_n they_o can_v be_v restrain_v from_o it_o which_o with_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n we_o now_o mention_v and_o therefore_o we_o pray_v your_o majesty_n that_o in_o so_o pious_a and_o necessary_a a_o mark_n you_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o and_o let_v not_o your_o majesty_n think_v that_o we_o so_o importunate_o beg_v this_o that_o we_o may_v thereby_o have_v great_a liberty_n or_o that_o we_o be_v give_v to_o change_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o salvation_n rest_v only_o upon_o christ_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v adorn_v by_o holiness_n of_o live_v and_o we_o own_v ourselves_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v you_o with_o our_o life_n and_o fortune_n now_o see_v it_o be_v so_o we_o humble_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o decree_n late_o make_v and_o that_o they_o who_o shall_v follow_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n mention_v by_o we_o before_o may_v not_o be_v molest_v in_o their_o religion_n for_o by_o that_o mean_n minister_n will_v be_v find_v for_o the_o church_n and_o your_o people_n will_v have_v great_a courage_n to_o fight_v against_o that_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n who_o for_o our_o impiety_n and_o ingratitude_n have_v by_o god_n permission_n hitherto_o be_v so_o often_o victorious_a and_o have_v so_o many_o time_n triumph_v over_o we_o this_o petition_n be_v present_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o state_n of_o austria_n by_o four_o and_o twenty_o nobleman_n and_o ten_o city_n among_o which_o be_v vienna_n beside_o their_o neighbour_n of_o stiria_n and_o carniola_n who_o therein_o join_v with_o they_o to_o these_o thing_n king_n ferdinand_n make_v answer_n answer_n that_o he_o be_v extreme_o grieve_v for_o the_o calamity_n they_o mention_v not_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o he_o have_v many_o time_n enjoin_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n diligent_o to_o exhort_v man_n to_o the_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o that_o it_o increase_v his_o sorrow_n to_o find_v that_o his_o endeavour_n have_v meet_v with_o so_o little_a fruit_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o late_o before_o he_o depart_v from_o lintz_n he_o have_v renew_v the_o same_o command_n as_o be_v well_o know_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o never_o be_v against_o it_o neither_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v right_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o interpreter_n receive_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v still_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o never_o to_o the_o best_a of_o his_o knowledge_n punish_v any_o person_n for_o follow_v this_o form_n that_o at_o present_a also_o he_o will_v command_v the_o churchman_n that_o according_a to_o the_o last_o decree_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o banish_v vice_n reform_v their_o church_n and_o employ_v able_a doctor_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o themselves_o know_v how_o zealous_o and_o painful_o he_o have_v bestir_v himself_o in_o endeavour_v to_o quiet_a and_o compose_v this_o difference_n about_o religion_n that_o the_o same_o be_v now_o his_o chief_a desire_n and_o that_o he_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o either_o in_o a_o general_n or_o national_a council_n of_o germany_n or_o else_o in_o a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v determine_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o period_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o promise_v himself_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v submissive_o wait_v for_o that_o reconciliation_n and_o without_o attempt_v any_o change_n or_o innovation_n follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o their_o forefather_n walk_v in_o the_o old_a way_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o decree_n of_o ratisbone_n any_o way_n concern_v they_o the_o intent_n whereof_o be_v only_o that_o the_o catholic_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o the_o protestant_n in_o that_o which_o they_o follow_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o accommodation_n until_o the_o meeting_n of_o either_o of_o the_o two_o council_n or_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v call_v within_o eighteen_o month_n that_o since_o it_o be_v so_o he_o can_v not_o allow_v his_o people_n to_o act_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n supplication_n they_o again_o petition_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o in_o few_o word_n pray_v that_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v into_o no_o danger_n for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o expect_v any_o victory_n or_o good_a success_n against_o the_o turk_n a_o little_a after_o this_o die_v the_o bishop_n of_o naumburg_n and_o julius_n pflug_n who_o we_o mention_v bishop_n be_v by_o
christ_n which_o nevertheless_o suit_v neither_o with_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o with_o his_o doctrine_n because_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o resist_v evil_a or_o to_o revenge_v a_o wrong_n nor_o with_o his_o name_n neither_o because_o in_o so_o great_a army_n there_o be_v hardly_o perhaps_o five_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v find_v most_o of_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o turk_n themselves_o whilst_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o take_v to_o themselves_o that_o name_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o affront_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o christ_n when_o his_o name_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n defame_v and_o vilify_v and_o will_v be_v far_o more_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n carry_v arm_n also_o and_o march_v out_o into_o the_o field_n with_o the_o rest_n for_o since_o it_o be_v their_o peculiar_a office_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n it_o be_v very_o undecent_a that_o they_o shall_v leave_v that_o station_n and_o make_v use_n of_o sword_n and_o pistol_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o office_n be_v distinct_a but_o it_o be_v now_o long_o since_o the_o pope_n invent_v those_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o our_o ancestor_n how_o unsuccessful_a have_v war_n hitherto_o be_v for_o wrongful_o arrogate_a the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n itself_o make_v it_o manifest_a since_o rhodes_n and_o the_o best_a part_n of_o hungary_n be_v now_o lose_v we_o have_v the_o turk_n at_o our_o very_a door_n and_o how_o unlucky_a it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o confederacy_n of_o papist_n in_o a_o war_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o battle_n of_o varna_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o king_n ladislaus_n who_o be_v persuade_v by_o cardinal_n julian_n to_o engage_v the_o enemy_n it_o may_v be_v see_v also_o by_o the_o late_a overthrow_n receive_v two_o year_n since_o when_o king_n lowis_n miserable_o perish_v have_v make_v this_o preface_n he_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o first_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o enjoin_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o exhort_v man_n to_o repentance_n afterward_o he_o lay_v open_v the_o religion_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o say_v that_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o not_o for_o revenge_n vainglory_n or_o profit_n but_o out_o of_o duty_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v his_o subject_n from_o injury_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excite_v to_o this_o war_n neither_o as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christendom_n protector_n of_o the_o church_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n since_o these_o be_v false_a and_o vainglorious_a title_n and_o injurious_a to_o christ_n who_o alone_o defend_v his_o own_o church_n and_o that_o the_o injury_n be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o most_o part_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v swear_v enemy_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o therefore_o the_o turk_n be_v to_o be_v fight_v against_o and_o resist_v not_o because_o he_o be_v of_o different_a religion_n but_o because_o he_o rob_v and_o spoil_n carry_v on_o a_o most_o unjust_a war_n and_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o the_o example_n of_o a_o most_o foul_a and_o shameful_a life_n then_o compare_v both_o together_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a papacy_n be_v no_o better_a than_o turcism_n and_o that_o as_o the_o turk_n by_o his_o alcoran_n so_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o decretal_n have_v extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o what_o he_o do_v by_o open_a force_n the_o pope_n do_v the_o same_o by_o his_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n that_o both_o lay_v a_o reproach_n upon_o marriage_n and_o be_v punish_v say_v he_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o institute_n matrimony_n when_o be_v whole_o reject_v of_o god_n they_o burn_v in_o filthy_a lust_n and_o most_o flagitious_o invert_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n last_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n he_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o be_v secure_a but_o war_n circumspect_o as_o know_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o cruel_a of_o enemy_n these_o military-sermon_n and_o the_o like_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o that_o book_n we_o mention_v but_o now_o when_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n ferdinand_n the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v decree_v a_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n he_o publish_v another_o treatise_n a_o military-sermon_n as_o i_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o follow_v the_o camp_n as_o be_v common_a may_v have_v some_o form_n set_v before_o they_o of_o teach_v and_o exhort_v the_o first_o thing_n then_o say_v he_o be_v that_o man_n understand_v what_o they_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o turk_n for_o the_o scripture_n propehsy_v of_o two_o cruel_a tyrant_n who_o be_v to_o lay_v waist_n and_o plague_v the_o christian_a world_n before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o one_o by_o false_a doctrine_n of_o who_o daniel_n and_o after_o he_o st._n paul_n speak_v and_o this_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o other_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n to_o wit_n the_o turk_n of_o who_o daniel_n speak_v in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n let_v those_o therefore_o who_o will_v be_v christian_n put_v on_o resolution_n and_o expect_v no_o peace_n no_o quiet_a life_n for_o the_o future_a for_o that_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o misery_n which_o he_o foretell_v be_v now_o come_v but_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o our_o future_a deliverance_n which_o will_v appear_v present_o after_o these_o affliction_n and_o let_v we_o know_v for_o a_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v full_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o by_o the_o turk_n for_o no_o tyrant_n hitherto_o ever_o rage_v as_o he_o do_v then_o he_o expound_v the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n about_o the_o four_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o prove_v the_o turkish_a empire_n to_o be_v signify_v thereby_o for_o this_o be_v that_o little_a horn_n say_v he_o which_o spring_v up_o among_o those_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o though_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a bigness_n yet_o it_o can_v never_o reach_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o prophet_n there_o describe_v only_o four_o empire_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o order_n that_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n therefore_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v another_o that_o can_v compare_v with_o the_o roman_a in_o greatness_n and_o because_o daniel_n assign_v it_o only_o three_o horn_n which_o it_o be_v to_o pluck_v out_o from_o among_o those_o ten_o its_o force_n and_o power_n will_v not_o proceed_v much_o far_o for_o those_o three_o horn_n be_v long_o since_o pluck_v off_o be_v greece_n asia_n and_o egypt_n which_o three_o vast_a province_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o turk_n now_o possess_v and_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n confine_v within_o those_o limit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hereafter_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o any_o other_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o now_o that_o he_o make_v a_o bustle_n in_o hungary_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o invade_v germany_n it_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o tragedy_n he_o may_v possible_o indeed_o get_v some_o foot_n in_o those_o province_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o can_v peaceable_o enjoy_v they_o as_o he_o do_v asia_n greece_n and_o egypt_n for_o the_o prophecy_n be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a after_o this_o he_o handle_v all_o the_o other_o part_n invit_v all_o chief_o to_o repentance_n and_o ready_o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n who_o call_v for_o their_o service_n in_o this_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n exhort_v they_o not_o only_o to_o venture_v their_o fortune_n but_o even_o their_o life_n and_o person_n upon_o that_o account_n he_o use_v also_o many_o argument_n to_o comfort_v the_o slave_n who_o be_v already_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n or_o may_v be_v take_v by_o they_o thereafter_o and_o admonish_v they_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n they_o be_v not_o allure_v by_o that_o specious_a and_o paint_a religion_n of_o the_o turk_n for_o that_o he_o be_v tell_v many_o christian_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n make_v defection_n to_o that_o religion_n because_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o show_n of_o probity_n and_o holiness_n that_o they_o shall_v patient_o bear_v their_o bondage_n and_o faithful_o serve_v their_o master_n though_o wicked_a and_o profane_a not_o run_v away_o from_o they_o nor_o put_v hand_n on_o themselves_o through_o impatience_n for_o the_o
thereon_o according_a to_o scripture_n but_o they_o not_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n and_o find_v none_o that_o be_v proper_a for_o instruct_v the_o people_n he_o send_v for_o martin_n bucer_n from_o strasburg_n one_o who_o both_o john_n gropper_n have_v always_o high_o commend_v to_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o also_o thorough_o understand_v by_o the_o conference_n he_o have_v have_v with_o he_o according_o he_o come_v in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n the_o year_n before_o and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n begin_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n to_o preach_v at_o bonner_n bonn._n a_o town_n upon_o the_o rhine_n five_o mile_n above_o cologne_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o march_n after_o the_o bishop_n hold_v a_o new_a convention_n of_o state_n at_o bear_a and_o propose_v to_o they_o to_o consider_v of_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o see_v the_o clergy_n have_v send_v no_o deputy_n to_o this_o convention_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o state_n desire_v the_o archbishop_n to_o choose_v man_n proper_a for_o that_o affair_n according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n therefore_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o bucer_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v more_o exact_o the_o archbishop_n entreat_v the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n to_o associate_v philip_n melancthon_n with_o he_o cologne_n when_o these_o two_o and_o john_n pistorius_n send_v by_o the_o landgrave_n have_v finish_v the_o work_n the_o archbishop_n send_v it_o to_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n who_o be_v all_o descend_v of_o noble_a family_n require_v they_o to_o examine_v careful_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n and_o then_o he_o call_v another_o convention_n of_o state_n to_o meet_v on_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n after_o where_o he_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o book_n of_o reformation_n desire_v that_o every_o state_n may_v commissionate_v some_o to_o peruse_v the_o book_n with_o those_o that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v that_o at_o length_n some_o tolerable_a and_o pious_a reconciliation_n may_v be_v establish_v reformation_n but_o the_o clergy_n we_o mention_v obstinate_o urge_v that_o bucer_n chief_o and_o some_o other_o preacher_n late_o appoint_v may_v be_v turn_v out_o and_o then_o desire_a time_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o book_n but_o refuse_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o rest_n the_o archbishop_n though_o he_o well_o perceive_v their_o design_n in_o interpose_v this_o delay_n yet_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o complain_v grant_v they_o time_n to_o deliberate_v but_o that_o as_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o bucer_n and_o his_o colleague_n as_o they_o demand_v he_o do_v not_o refuse_v it_o provide_v any_o man_n can_v convict_v they_o either_o of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o of_o bad_a life_n and_o conversation_n which_o he_o several_a time_n give_v they_o liberty_n to_o prove_v against_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o present_v they_o to_o be_v try_v before_o any_o lawful_a judge_n whilst_o matter_n stand_v thus_o they_o prepare_v a_o contrary_a book_n cologne_n which_o they_o call_v antididagma_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o rail_a against_o the_o lutheran_n they_o profess_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o live_v under_o the_o turk_n than_o under_o a_o magistrate_n that_o will_v embrace_v and_o defend_v that_o reformation_n gropper_n as_o they_o say_v be_v the_o author_n and_o contriver_n of_o that_o book_n for_o though_o he_o have_v be_v very_o familiar_a with_o bucer_n two_o year_n before_o at_o the_o diet_n of_o ratisbone_n though_o after_o his_o return_n home_o from_o thence_o he_o have_v exceed_o commend_v he_o not_o only_o to_o the_o archbishop_n but_o to_o all_o man_n also_o and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o though_o he_o have_v send_v he_o many_o and_o most_o love_a letter_n yet_o when_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o pass_n he_o fall_v total_o off_o from_o his_o friendship_n and_o forsake_v the_o archbishop_n to_o who_o he_o be_v oblige_v for_o all_o his_o fortune_n strike_v in_o with_o the_o adversary_n the_o same_o also_o do_v bernard_n hagey_n the_o chancellor_n who_o be_v both_o enrich_v with_o fat_a benefice_n melancthon_n the_o divine_n of_o cologne_n do_v violent_o oppugn_v bucer_n and_o load_v he_o with_o most_o grievous_a reproach_n he_o on_o the_o contrary_a desire_v a_o friendly_a debate_n and_o profess_v in_o all_o assembly_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v this_o doctrine_n against_o they_o melancthon_n also_o write_v a_o little_a book_n at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o modesty_n and_o the_o study_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o show_v they_o what_o horrid_a error_n they_o defend_v duke_n maurice_n of_o saxony_n make_v some_o law_n at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v observe_v throughout_o his_o territory_n saxony_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n before_o they_o he_o exhort_v the_o doctor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o do_v their_o duty_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o purity_n and_o to_o be_v a_o shine_a light_n to_o their_o flock_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n that_o they_o exhort_v man_n to_o prayer_n and_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n sharp_o rebuke_v vice_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n excommunicate_a incorrigible_a offender_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o that_o they_o present_v such_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v that_o way_n neither_o in_o the_o next_o place_n because_o youth_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o seminary_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n school_n he_o found_v three_o public_a school_n at_o meisen_n mersburg_n and_o port_n and_o in_o each_o place_n he_o appoint_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o free_a scholar_n who_o he_o find_v in_o victual_n and_o apparel_n and_o pay_v their_o master_n yearly_o salary_n employ_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o revenue_n of_o those_o religious_a house_n wherein_o monk_n and_o the_o like_a have_v live_v before_o to_o the_o student_n he_o allow_v six_o year_n to_o remain_v there_o and_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o same_o revenue_n he_o also_o give_v a_o augmentation_n to_o the_o university_n of_o leipsick_a of_o two_o thousand_o florin_n a_o year_n and_o some_o measure_n of_o wheat_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o prohibit_v beg_v and_o for_o relief_n of_o poor_a family_n allot_v money_n to_o be_v yearly_o consign_v in_o certain_a place_n moreover_o against_o uncleanness_n he_o enact_v virgin_n that_o such_o as_o deflower_v virgin_n and_o do_v not_o marry_v they_o though_o they_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o other_o shall_v nevertheless_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n but_o adulterer_n he_o command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n who_o marry_v the_o woman_n who_o they_o have_v enjoy_v before_o marriage_n adulterer_n shall_v be_v thus_o punish_v that_o the_o child_n who_o they_o have_v by_o they_o before_o their_o marriage_n can_v not_o succeed_v to_o any_o land_n or_o inheritance_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o he_o in_o fee._n the_o emperor_n protestant_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n arrive_v at_o genoa_n from_o spain_n by_o sea_n and_o write_v from_o thence_o may_v the_o twenty_o six_o to_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n the_o landgrave_n and_o confederate_n he_o entreat_v they_o that_o now_o see_v the_o public_a peace_n be_v sufficient_o secure_v by_o his_o edict_n and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n very_o speedy_o that_o they_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o contribute_v assistance_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v not_o only_o make_v extraordinary_a preparation_n but_o be_v also_o upon_o his_o march_n as_o he_o have_v certain_a intelligence_n both_o by_o messenger_n and_o letter_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o the_o diet_n from_o nave_n who_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o appoint_v a_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o meet_v at_o spire_n the_o last_o day_n of_o november_n from_o genoa_n he_o go_v to_o a_o interview_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o busseto_n emperor_n a_o town_n upon_o the_o river_n tava_n betwixt_o piacenza_n and_o cremona_n there_o again_o he_o demand_v of_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o by_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o french_a king_n a_o enemy_n but_o he_o make_v answer_n that_o that_o will_v not_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o public_a state_n of_o christendom_n and_o persist_v therein_o the_o pope_n have_v late_o bestow_v upon_o his_o son_n petro_n aloisio_n confirm_v parma_n and_o piacenza_n which_o upon_o a_o exchange_n he_o have_v obtain_v from_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o because_o those_o two_o city_n have_v former_o belong_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o milan_n he_o desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n
can_v hardly_o believe_v those_o who_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o see_v the_o emperor_n but_o also_o speak_v with_o he_o the_o prince_n be_v also_o so_o fatal_o credulous_a as_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o the_o french_a that_o those_o of_o cleve_n may_v not_o lose_v heart_n and_o be_v terrify_v at_o the_o emperor_n power_n make_v peace_n with_o he_o the_o emperor_n have_v receive_v this_o answer_n fortify_v his_o camp_n provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o on_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o august_n begin_v to_o batter_v the_o town_n by_o break_n of_o day_n and_o afterward_o give_v the_o assault_n especial_o by_o the_o spaniard_n who_o go_v on_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o resolution_n and_o though_o they_o be_v often_o beat_v off_o and_o lose_v many_o man_n yet_o they_o give_v not_o over_o till_o they_o force_v the_o place_n and_o treat_v the_o towns-people_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v common_o use_v when_o a_o town_n be_v take_v by_o storm_n we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o this_o town_n be_v keep_v the_o head_n of_o st._n ann_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o be_v usual_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o vast_a number_n of_o people_n who_o flock_v thither_o yearly_a on_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o july_n the_o anniversary_n of_o that_o saint_n to_o pay_v their_o devotion_n to_o it_o but_o the_o spaniard_n be_v now_o conqueror_n take_v that_o head_n enclose_v in_o a_o golden_a reliquary_n and_o with_o great_a pomp_n carry_v it_o in_o procession_n to_o the_o grey_a friar_n church_n lest_o it_o shall_v have_v perish_v in_o the_o ruin_n and_o flame_n of_o the_o church_n the_o town_n be_v plunder_v and_o burn_v surrender_n the_o emperor_n advance_v and_o have_v surrender_v to_o he_o first_o liege_n and_o then_o reremund_n a_o strong_a town_n of_o guelderland_n stand_v where_o the_o river_n of_o roure_n and_o maese_n do_v meet_v for_o the_o unexpected_a calamity_n of_o duren_n have_v put_v all_o man_n into_o extraordinary_a fear_n and_o consternation_n from_o ruremund_n he_o go_v to_o venlo_n thither_o at_o last_o come_v the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n to_o he_o in_o the_o camp_n accompany_v with_o henry_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o herman_n archbishop_n of_o cologne_n where_o he_o have_v make_v his_o humble_a submission_n emperor_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n and_o the_o ambassador_n earnest_o intercede_v for_o he_o the_o emperor_n at_o length_n arise_v and_o order_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o granvell_n to_o prescribe_v condition_n unto_o he_o upon_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n again_o the_o seven_o of_o september_n the_o condition_n be_v peace_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o if_o he_o have_v make_v any_o alteration_n he_o shall_v restore_v thing_n again_o as_o they_o be_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v promise_v allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n king_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o shall_v renounce_v his_o league_n with_o france_n and_o denmark_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v no_o league_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n king_n ferdinand_z and_o their_o heir_n be_v not_o except_v that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o whole_a possession_n of_o guelderland_n and_o release_v the_o people_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v assist_v the_o emperor_n in_o recover_v guelderland_n if_o perhaps_o any_o place_n shall_v refuse_v to_o surrender_v the_o emperor_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n restore_v to_o he_o the_o province_n of_o juliers_n late_o conquer_a by_o war_n except_o two_o town_n hensberg_n and_o zittard_n which_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n till_o he_o shall_v make_v trial_n of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o obsequiousness_n whilst_o the_o emperor_n be_v upon_o his_o march_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n the_o french_a king_n advance_v through_o champange_a towards_o the_o country_n of_o luxenburg_n and_o send_v for_o his_o sister_n daughter_n the_o lady_n joanna_n who_o have_v be_v two_o year_n before_o betroth_v and_o public_o marry_v as_o we_o say_v to_o the_o duke_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v she_o to_o her_o husband_n she_o go_v most_o unwilling_o as_o have_v be_v mention_v also_o before_o but_o however_o she_o obey_v the_o king_n her_o uncle_n the_o king_n have_v appoint_v cardinal_z du_fw-fr bellay_n bishop_n of_o paris_n as_o the_o fit_a person_n to_o persuade_v she_o to_o wait_v upon_o she_o and_o keep_v her_o company_n during_o the_o whole_a journey_n now_o when_o she_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o soissons_fw-fr on_o her_o way_n to_o the_o king_n news_n be_v bring_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n be_v subdue_v which_o much_o rejoice_v she_o as_o well_o perceive_v that_o that_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o her_o suffering_n and_o constraint_n and_o indeed_o she_o be_v not_o mistake_v for_o the_o king_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v at_o the_o news_n again_o and_o so_o she_o return_v home_o but_o nevertheless_o he_o proceed_v and_o again_o take_v the_o city_n of_o luxenburg_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o september_n which_o after_o deliberation_n he_o fortify_v at_o the_o same_o time_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n besiege_v who_o have_v late_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n send_v over_o some_o force_n into_o the_o netherlands_o who_o join_v the_o imperialist_n besiege_a landrecy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n charles_n boisset_fw-la metz._n a_o lawyer_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n send_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o metz_n who_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o senate_n the_o monk_n and_o churchman_n upon_o his_o first_o come_n send_v for_o one_o of_o the_o preacher_n who_o he_o severe_o chide_v and_o command_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o depart_v the_o city_n within_o three_o day_n and_o not_o to_o converse_v with_o any_o citizen_n for_o the_o future_a afterward_o the_o emperor_n edict_n be_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o october_n public_o read_v wherein_o the_o emperor_n command_v the_o senate_n not_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v guilty_a that_o way_n wherefore_o the_o senate_n publish_v their_o order_n to_o the_o citizen_n that_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o the_o ancient_a religion_n produce_v all_o prohibit_v and_o suspect_v book_n within_o a_o week_n time_n obey_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n abstain_v from_o flesh_n on_o day_n prohibit_v show_v reverence_n to_o churchman_n and_o that_o those_o who_o upon_o account_n of_o difference_n in_o religion_n have_v put_v themselves_o into_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o promise_a fidelity_n unto_o they_o shall_v within_o a_o certain_a time_n renounce_v the_o same_o denounce_v several_a penalty_n against_o offender_n herein_o as_o fine_n banishment_n and_o other_o punishment_n according_a to_o their_o several_a desert_n when_o barbarossa_n have_v in_o vain_a besiege_a the_o castle_n of_o nizza_n whither_o the_o emperor_n force_n be_v come_v out_o of_o lombardy_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o piscara_n he_o draw_v off_o and_o go_v to_o his_o winter_n quarter_n in_o thoulon_n somewhat_o soon_o than_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n require_v for_o the_o king_n have_v assign_v he_o that_o town_n the_o citizen_n and_o inhabitant_n be_v command_v to_o leave_v it_o scotland_n be_v this_o year_n much_o disturb_v with_o intestine_a broil_n and_o division_n scotland_n the_o noble_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o for_o those_o of_o the_o nobility_n who_o be_v prisoner_n in_o england_n as_o we_o say_v be_v generous_o dismiss_v by_o the_o king_n cordial_o espouse_v his_o interest_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o scotland_n who_o enjoy_v great_a revenue_n from_o church-living_n in_o france_n and_o the_o queen_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n daughter_n maintain_v the_o french_a king_n be_v part._n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a design_n of_o henry_n viii_o that_o the_o young_a queen_n of_o scot_n may_v be_v affiance_v to_o prince_n edward_n his_o son._n in_o that_o matter_n the_o noble_n we_o mention_v england_n do_v he_o good_a service_n and_o have_v persuade_v the_o earl_n of_o arran_n the_o regent_n they_o seize_v the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o keep_v the_o queen_n besiege_v in_o a_o castle_n till_o they_o have_v confirm_v the_o marriage_n and_o draw_v up_o write_n thereupon_o but_o the_o french_a king_n interfere_v in_o the_o matter_n the_o nobility_n also_o pity_v the_o queen_n condition_n and_o the_o regent_n fall_v off_o to_o the_o other_o side_n they_o break_v their_o article_n which_o give_v occasion_n of_o a_o new_a war_n betwixt_o the_o english_a and_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n be_v also_o in_o war_n with_o
to_o deal_v more_o severe_o with_o he_o than_o either_o his_o custom_n nature_n or_o inclination_n lead_v he_o to_o do_v but_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n let_v it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o have_v neglect_v his_o duty_n have_v always_o before_o his_o eye_n that_o instance_n of_o divine_a severity_n against_o eli_n the_o highpriest_n that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v indeed_o use_v the_o clemency_n of_o a_o father_n but_o that_o if_o he_o obtain_v nothing_o now_o by_o that_o mean_n he_o must_v needs_o take_v another_o course_n that_o he_o will_v therefore_o consider_v what_o it_o become_v he_o to_o do_v and_o whether_o it_o will_v conduce_v more_o to_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o interest_n to_o assist_v his_o old_a age_n in_o recover_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o favour_v those_o rather_o who_o aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o rend_n of_o she_o into_o piece_n it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o french_a king_n on_o who_o he_o rely_v to_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o that_o king_n have_v put_v odious_a interpretation_n and_o construction_n upon_o the_o english_a league_n that_o he_o may_v whet_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o pope_n hence_o that_o insinuation_n in_o the_o letter_n mention_v before_o of_o contract_a friendship_n with_o ill_a man_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v wont_n by_o letter_n and_o ambassador_n sollicitous_o to_o court_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o several_o strive_v which_o can_v make_v himself_o most_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o bucer_n about_o this_o time_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n publish_v a_o very_a reproachful_a and_o bitter_a book_n against_o bucer_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o defend_v the_o single_a life_n this_o year_n the_o pope_n create_v cardinal_n prince_n christopher_z madruce_a bishop_n of_o trent_n otho_n truchse_v bishop_n of_o ausburg_n german_n george_n d'armagnac_n james_n annebaud_n kinsman_n to_o the_o admiral_n of_o france_n frenchman_n francis_n mendoza_n bartholomew_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr cueva_n spaniard_n and_o that_o to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n and_o king_n of_o france_n about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o he_o again_o summon_v the_o council_n call_v which_o have_v be_v hinder_v by_o the_o war_n to_o meet_v on_o the_o 15_o of_o march_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n and_o because_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n be_v now_o at_o peace_n he_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o gladness_n begin_v his_o bull_n of_o indiction_n of_o the_o council_n with_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n renew_v rejoice_v o_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o time_n also_o luther_n book_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n come_v abroad_o wherein_o he_o renew_v the_o old_a controversy_n and_o fall_v foul_a upon_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o his_o adherent_n but_o it_o be_v afterward_o answer_v by_o those_o of_o zurich_n and_o that_o smart_o too_o we_o mention_v before_o how_o vigorous_o the_o clergy_n and_o college_n of_o cologne_n have_v resist_v the_o archbishop_n in_o his_o intend_a reformation_n but_o he_o still_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o by_o deputy_n and_o letter_n again_o send_v to_o he_o they_o repeat_v their_o former_a suit_n tell_v he_o archbish_n that_o they_o have_v earnest_o desire_v two_o thing_n of_o he_o some_o time_n ago_o first_o that_o he_o will_v desist_v from_o his_o purpose_n and_o expect_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n and_o than_o that_o he_o will_v discharge_v all_o new_a preacher_n but_o that_o he_o proceed_v and_o will_v not_o condescend_v to_o their_o supplication_n which_o must_v needs_o prove_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o whole_a province_n that_o therefore_o they_o again_o beseech_v he_o by_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a that_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o cologne_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n he_o will_v remove_v those_o preacher_n and_o defer_v the_o whole_a matter_n until_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o public_a hear_n that_o unless_o he_o do_v do_v so_o they_o must_v implore_v the_o protection_n of_o high_a power_n and_o take_v such_o course_n as_o may_v discharge_v their_o conscience_n and_o avert_v the_o anger_n of_o god._n that_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o proceed_v so_o far_o but_o that_o if_o he_o persist_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v so_o when_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v neither_o october_n the_o nine_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o cologne_n and_o there_o read_v over_o a_o write_n contain_v among_o other_o thing_n what_o be_v act_v at_o worm_n three_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o when_o luther_n with_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o emperor_n what_o have_v be_v do_v at_o ausbourg_n ratisbonne_n and_o what_o be_v late_o decree_v at_o spire_n that_o since_o archbishop_n hermon_n have_v take_v a_o new_a course_n and_o set_v light_n by_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v send_v for_o bucer_n a_o apostate_n monk_n twice_o pollute_v by_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o a_o assertor_n of_o the_o sacramentarian_a doctrine_n who_o he_o employ_v in_o the_o ministry_n as_o he_o everywhere_o also_o appoint_v lewd_a and_o profligate_v wretch_n to_o be_v new_a teacher_n of_o the_o people_n that_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n a_o new_a model_n of_o reformation_n have_v be_v draw_v up_o and_o publish_v by_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o they_o have_v indeed_o vigorous_o protest_v against_o all_o these_o innovation_n and_o often_o but_o in_o vain_a beseech_v the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o will_v expect_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n or_o at_o least_o delay_n till_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o now_o the_o province_n be_v in_o a_o deplorable_a condition_n and_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o confusion_n emperor_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o condescension_n on_o his_o part_n they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o last_o remedy_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o chief_a advocate_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o commit_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o concern_v to_o their_o protection_n george_n of_o brunswick_n the_o brother_n of_o duke_n henry_n president_n and_o provost_z of_o the_o college_n preside_v in_o that_o assembly_n when_o this_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o archbishop_n by_o a_o public_a write_n he_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o cause_n for_o a_o appeal_n clergy_n that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o reject_v the_o appeal_n hope_v that_o they_o will_v let_v it_o fall_v of_o themselves_o but_o if_o not_o that_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o another_o write_n afterward_o he_o refute_v their_o accusation_n allege_v that_o he_o have_v no_o private_a engagement_n neither_o with_o luther_n nor_o bucer_n but_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n as_o be_v consonant_n to_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_o apostolical_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o that_o luther_n be_v indeed_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o a_o violent_a tyrannical_a manner_n without_o be_v hear_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o that_o edict_n of_o worm_n whereby_o they_o affirm_v that_o luther_n be_v condemn_v before_o it_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v that_o whereas_o then_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v make_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v he_o to_o who_o nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n be_v ever_o communicate_v that_o he_o never_o like_v that_o decree_n of_o ausbourg_n concern_v religion_n and_o that_o when_o some_o prince_n promise_v the_o emperor_n great_a matter_n at_o that_o time_n and_o offer_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n he_o send_v order_n to_o his_o deputy_n that_o they_o shall_v promise_v no_o such_o thing_n nay_o that_o in_o express_a term_n they_o shall_v declare_v the_o contrary_n but_o that_o they_o act_v not_o according_a to_o their_o order_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o silence_n be_v know_v to_o some_o who_o now_o hold_v the_o chief_a rank_n among_o his_o adversary_n which_o be_v so_o he_o be_v no_o way_n oblige_v by_o that_o edict_n and_o that_o though_o he_o may_v have_v be_v sometime_o oblige_v yet_o upon_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v no_o long_o bind_v see_v no_o covenant_n or_o oath_n that_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n can_v have_v any_o force_n or_o obligation_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o ratisbonne_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o enjoin_v he_o and_o some_o other_o
interval_n though_o he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v present_o fly_v for_o their_o life_n and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n two_o of_o those_o who_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o must_n come_v and_o have_v get_v notice_n of_o the_o enemy_n approach_n advise_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o few_o guard_n that_o as_o we_o say_v be_v leave_v with_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v go_v have_v show_v they_o a_o steep_a way_n through_o the_o wood_n by_o which_o they_o may_v escape_v all_o danger_n in_o their_o flight_n hardly_o be_v these_o go_v when_o the_o rage_a soldier_n come_v in_o shout_v and_o make_v a_o heavy_a noise_n and_o with_o draw_v sword_n prepare_v for_o the_o butchery_n however_o at_o that_o time_n they_o forbear_v to_o kill_v but_o have_v commit_v many_o insolence_n and_o rob_v the_o poor_a thing_n of_o all_o their_o money_n and_o provision_n they_o carry_v they_o away_o prisoner_n they_o have_v purpose_v to_o have_v use_v they_o more_o base_o but_o a_o captain_n of_o horse_n prevent_v it_o who_o by_o chance_n come_v in_o threaten_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o march_v straight_o to_o meinier_v so_o that_o they_o proceed_v no_o far_o but_o leave_v the_o woman_n there_o who_o be_v about_o five_o hundred_o in_o number_n they_o carry_v off_o the_o cattle_n and_o booty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n meinier_n come_v to_o merindole_v and_o find_v it_o forsake_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n â—he_v plunder_n and_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n which_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o a_o very_a cruel_a action_n for_o have_v find_v there_o one_o single_a youth_n burn_v he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o olive-tree_n and_o there_o shoot_v to_o death_n craft_n he_o march_v next_o to_o cabriere_n and_o begin_v to_o batter_v the_o town_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o captain_n poulain_n he_o persuade_v the_o town_n people_n upon_o promise_n of_o indemnity_n demolish_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n which_o be_v do_v and_o the_o soldier_n let_v in_o after_o a_o little_a pause_n all_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n without_o respect_n to_o age_n or_o sex._n many_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n other_o to_o other_o place_n and_o some_o into_o the_o wine-cellar_n of_o the_o castle_n but_o be_v hall_v out_o into_o a_o meadow_n and_o strip_v naked_a they_o be_v all_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n not_o only_o the_o man_n but_o also_o the_o woman_n and_o many_o of_o these_o with_o child_n too_o meinier_n meinier_n also_o shut_v up_o about_o forty_o woman_n in_o a_o barn_n full_a of_o hay_o and_o straw_n and_o then_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n and_o after_o that_o the_o poor_a creature_n have_v attempt_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o smother_v the_o fire_n with_o their_o clothes_n which_o for_o that_o end_n they_o have_v pull_v off_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o great_a window_n at_o which_o the_o hay_n be_v common_o pitch_v up_o into_o the_o barn_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o leap_v down_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o with_o pike_n and_o spear_n so_o that_o all_o of_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o flame_n and_o this_o happen_v the_o twenty_o of_o april_n meinier_n after_o this_o send_v part_n of_o his_o force_n to_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o coste_n but_o when_o they_o be_v just_a upon_o their_o march_n those_o be_v find_v who_o as_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o have_v flee_v into_o the_o wine-cellar_n of_o the_o castle_n a_o noise_n be_v thereupon_o raise_v as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o ambush_n lay_v the_o soldier_n be_v recall_v slay_v who_o put_v every_o man_n of_o they_o to_o the_o sword._n the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v as_o well_o in_o the_o town_n as_o abroad_o in_o the_o field_n amount_v to_o eight_o hundred_o the_o young_a infant_n which_o survive_v the_o fury_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n rebaptise_v by_o the_o enemy_n affair_n thus_o dispatch_v at_o cabriere_n the_o force_n be_v send_v to_o coste_n the_o lord_n of_o that_o town_n have_v transact_v beforehand_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v their_o arm_n into_o the_o castle_n and_o in_o four_o place_n make_v breach_n in_o their_o wall_n which_o if_o they_o do_v he_o promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v use_v his_o interest_n which_o he_o know_v can_v easy_o prevail_v with_o meinier_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v no_o damage_n be_v over-persuade_v they_o obey_v and_o he_o depart_v with_o a_o purpose_n seem_o to_o treat_v and_o intercede_v for_o they_o but_o he_o be_v not_o go_v far_o before_o the_o soldier_n meet_v he_o use_v who_o nevertheless_o proceed_v in_o their_o march_n and_o attack_v the_o place_n at_o first_o onset_n they_o do_v but_o little_a but_o next_o day_n they_o more_o brisk_o renew_v the_o assault_n and_o have_v burn_v all_o the_o suburb_n about_o they_o easy_o become_v master_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o the_o night_n before_o most_o have_v desert_v the_o town_n and_o flee_v have_v get_v down_o over_o the_o wall_n by_o rope_n after_o the_o victorious_a have_v put_v all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n to_o fire_n and_o sword_n they_o run_v into_o a_o garden_n adjoin_v the_o castle_n and_o there_o satiate_v their_o lust_n upon_o the_o woman_n and_o young_a girl_n promiscuous_o who_o in_o great_a fear_n and_o consternation_n have_v flee_v thither_o and_o for_o a_o day_n and_o night_n time_n that_o they_o keep_v they_o shut_v up_o there_o so_o inhuman_o and_o barbarous_o they_o use_v they_o that_o the_o big_a belly_a woman_n and_o young_a girl_n short_o after_o die_v of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o merindolane_n and_o many_o other_o who_o wander_v with_o they_o over_o the_o wood_n and_o rock_n be_v take_v be_v either_o send_v to_o the_o galley_n or_o put_v to_o death_n and_o many_o also_o be_v starve_v not_o far_o also_o from_o the_o town_n of_o must_n we_o mention_v before_o some_o five_o and_o twenty_o man_n have_v get_v into_o a_o cave_n and_o keep_v lurk_v there_o but_o be_v betray_v all_o of_o they_o be_v either_o smother_v with_o smoke_n or_o burn_v so_o that_o no_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n be_v omit_v some_o however_o that_o have_v escape_v this_o butchery_n merindâ—lanes_n get_v to_o geneva_n and_o the_o place_n thereabouts_o now_o when_o the_o news_n of_o this_o be_v bring_v into_o germany_n many_o be_v high_o offend_v thereat_o and_o the_o switzer_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o popish_a religion_n intercede_v with_o the_o french_a king_n that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o those_o who_o have_v flee_v their_o country_n but_o the_o king_n make_v they_o answer_v swiss_n that_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o that_o what_o he_o do_v within_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o how_o he_o punish_v the_o guilty_a concern_v they_o no_o more_o to_o know_v than_o it_o do_v he_o what_o be_v do_v among_o they_o the_o year_n before_o the_o waldenses_n have_v send_v the_o king_n a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o write_v thereby_o to_o clear_v their_o innocence_n doctrine_n and_o the_o head_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n for_o mankind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o teacher_n of_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o have_v jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o head._n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o if_o they_o perform_v not_o their_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v god_n minister_n for_o protect_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o bad_a that_o not_o only_a honour_n but_o also_o tribute_n and_o custom_n be_v due_a to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o himself_o pay_v custom_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o say_v be_v a_o external_a and_o invisible_a sign_n which_o represent_v to_o we_o both_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o they_o say_v be_v a_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o christ._n of_o matrimony_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n and_o institute_v by_o god_n they_o think_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o any_o of_o good_a work_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o practise_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v of_o false_a doctrine_n which_o because_o they_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n they_o say_v aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v in_o short_a they_o allege_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o
live_v quiet_o and_o allow_v their_o church_n apart_o in_o your_o dominion_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a for_o my_o own_o part_n to_o allow_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o those_o of_o your_o persuasion_n throughout_o all_o my_o territory_n but_o because_o you_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v that_o we_o also_o be_v willing_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o equality_n in_o those_o matter_n what_o than_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o spire_n and_o a_o council_n of_o germany_n i_o say_v again_o that_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o best_a course_n that_o can_v be_v take_v landgrave_n there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o emperor_n say_v granvell_n nor_o will_v he_o for_o fear_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n step_v the_o least_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n nay_o he_o have_v also_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o spire_n notwithstanding_o the_o other_o party_n and_o the_o pope_n too_o be_v high_o offend_v thereat_o for_o which_o reason_n also_o the_o high_a nave_n and_o i_o lie_v under_o envy_n and_o ill_o will_v enough_o but_o now_o in_o a_o national_a council_n i_o can_v see_v who_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o judge_n for_o all_o man_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o because_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o little_a hope_n in_o a_o conference_n other_o way_n certain_o be_v to_o be_v think_v on_o some_o point_n be_v settle_v indeed_o already_o but_o again_o many_o be_v still_o under_o controversy_n and_o than_o bucer_n give_v a_o large_a interpretation_n to_o the_o point_n adjust_v than_o the_o thing_n itself_o will_v bear_v now_o if_o man_n go_v on_o at_o that_o rate_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o judge_v what_o state_n germany_n will_v be_v reduce_v to_o you_o tell_v very_o acceptable_a news_n say_v the_o landgrave_n when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o at_o all_o influence_v by_o the_o pope_n answer_n and_o will_v to_o god_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o pope_n to_o know_v his_o duty_n heretofore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n honour_v the_o emperor_n as_o their_o chief_a magistrate_n but_o now_o emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o they_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n in_o all_o controversy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n which_o be_v not_o obscure_a provide_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v submit_v to_o it_o for_o it_o lay_v sin_n open_a before_o we_o invite_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o offer_v to_o we_o christ_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o name_n also_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o we_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o have_v always_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o several_a hymn_n and_o song_n about_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v use_v in_o church_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v mind_v here_o what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o great_a part_n be_v but_o what_o be_v true_a for_o when_o at_o jerusalem_n most_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n will_v have_v have_v the_o gentile_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v circumcise_v peter_n only_o and_o paul_n james_n and_o barnabas_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o have_v convince_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o error_n abolish_v that_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n at_o which_o time_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v overrule_v by_o and_o yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n we_o do_v not_o indeed_o give_v rule_n to_o other_o people_n but_o hearty_o wish_v that_o the_o german_n at_o least_o may_v agree_v among_o themselves_o i_o shall_v not_o true_o be_v against_o the_o find_n out_o and_o lay_v down_o of_o some_o middle_a way_n but_o so_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o spire_n shall_v still_o be_v in_o force_n in_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o peace_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n now_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o may_v lawful_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v and_o what_o not_o but_o i_o wish_v the_o prince_n elector_n my_o kinsman_n and_o friend_n who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o several_a diet_n and_o know_v what_o have_v pass_v will_v now_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o the_o purpose_n conference_n then_o he_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o as_o to_o the_o emperor_n be_v good_a intention_n declare_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v that_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbonne_n be_v well_o begin_v and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v renew_v and_o the_o point_n already_o agree_v upon_o bring_v no_o more_o under_o debate_n he_o think_v matter_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o tolerable_a accommodation_n answer_n the_o emperor_n answer_v granvell_n be_v very_o much_o for_o a_o accommodation_n as_o have_v be_v often_o than_o once_o say_v before_o for_o he-knows_a that_o unless_o that_o can_v be_v accomplish_v the_o public_a must_v needs_o suffer_v and_o though_o the_o emperor_n reap_v not_o the_o least_o profit_n from_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v beside_o indispose_v in_o health_n yet_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o germany_n he_o have_v undertake_v this_o progress_n he_o entertain_v no_o secret_a design_n with_o the_o french_a king_n or_o any_o else_o nor_o be_v he_o come_v to_o ask_v supply_n but_o to_o do_v all_o the_o public_a good_a he_o can_v the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n be_v both_o raise_v force_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v suspect_v beside_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n daughter-in-law_n have_v cut_v he_o out_o work_n enough_o to_o do_v in_o spain_n nevertheless_o he_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v repair_v to_o the_o diet_n but_o if_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n meet_v there_o what_o can_v he_o do_v alone_o he_o be_v much_o call_v upon_o and_o implore_v to_o interpose_v his_o authority_n and_o reform_v thing_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n come_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o public_a deliberation_n it_o will_v do_v very_o well_o then_o my_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o elector_n palatine_n and_o landgrave_n if_o you_o who_o make_v the_o chief_a figure_n among_o the_o rest_n will_v go_v thither_o and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o diet._n speech_n though_o perhaps_o say_v the_o landgrave_n the_o emperor_n have_v no_o great_a revenue_n from_o the_o empire_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v reckon_v nothing_o that_o he_o have_v aid_n and_o assistance_n give_v he_o against_o the_o turk_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o empire_n procure_v he_o great_a authority_n with_o all_o other_o king_n that_o he_o can_v always_o levy_v force_n and_o raise_v vast_a army_n in_o germany_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o other_o our_o adversary_n be_v more_o clamorous_a than_o we_o and_o yet_o acquiesce_v not_o to_o safe_a and_o sound_a council_n on_o our_o part_n we_o have_v approve_v the_o decree_n of_o spire_n and_o demand_v that_o the_o point_n which_o five_o year_n since_o be_v agree_v upon_o at_o ratisbonne_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o enter_v upon_o record_n and_o admit_v also_o all_o the_o just_a and_o reasonable_a condition_n of_o the_o last_o conference_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v accept_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n nor_o will_v they_o condescend_v to_o any_o term_n nay_o and_o at_o worm_n they_o open_o protest_v against_o the_o conference_n now_o for_o my_o own_o part_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o i_o shall_v go_v to_o ratisbonne_n the_o charge_n will_v be_v so_o great_a beside_o saxony_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n depend_v betwixt_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o duke_n maurice_n which_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o i_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v up_o by_o commissioner_n appoint_v on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v of_o great_a concern_v to_o be_v adjust_v nevertheless_o i_o shall_v send_v deputy_n with_o ample_a instruction_n to_o the_o diet._n the_o conference_n thus_o break_v up_o some_o hour_n after_o nave_n come_v back_o to_o the_o landgrave_n diet._n to_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v please_v with_o that_o day_n conference_n he_o again_o press_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o ratisbonne_n in_o person_n and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n again_o towards_o the_o evening_n he_o decline_v not_o the_o proposal_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v the_o emperor_n give_v he_o thanks_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o nave_n landgrave_n first_o for_o his_o come_n thither_o and_o then_o because_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o
it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o they_o that_o in_o this_o dissension_n about_o religion_n they_o live_v in_o peace_n together_o whereas_o upon_o that_o occasion_n grievous_a commotion_n be_v raise_v in_o other_o place_n for_o the_o quiet_v whereof_o he_o have_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o pontificate_n apply_v all_o remedy_n and_o make_v use_v of_o great_a lenity_n that_o he_o have_v late_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o last_o refuge_n by_o call_v a_o general_n council_n and_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o trent_n a_o town_n of_o germany_n where_o that_o vicious_a seed_n of_o heretic_n most_o increase_v to_o which_o town_n they_o may_v safe_o come_v and_o there_o if_o they_o please_v maintain_v their_o own_o interest_n that_o he_o have_v hope_v that_o that_o be_v so_o augu_v a_o assembly_n to_o which_o christian_n king_n and_o people_n have_v always_o pay_v a_o great_a deference_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n who_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n treat_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o wicked_a as_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o so_o great_a a_o authority_n and_o present_o forsake_v all_o erroneous_a doctrine_n yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o he_o entertain_v still_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o hope_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o domestic_a peace_n those_o of_o they_o who_o have_v continue_v faithful_a and_o constant_a will_v obey_v the_o council_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n who_o not_o deliberate_o but_o by_o too_o much_o credulity_n have_v be_v lead_v away_o into_o error_n will_v not_o slight_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o that_o they_o will_v do_v and_o repair_v to_o the_o council_n as_o unto_o a_o celestial_a congregation_n wherein_o god_n himself_o preside_v he_o now_o again_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o in_o germany_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o also_o who_o be_v reckon_v prince_n that_o not_o only_o with_o pride_n and_o insolence_n despise_v the_o council_n but_o reproach_v and_o revile_v it_o also_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o its_o decree_n that_o it_o chief_o therefore_o grieve_v he_o to_o see_v himself_o necessitate_v by_o the_o stubbornness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o those_o desperate_a man_n to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n by_o arms._n for_o that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o suffer_v neither_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n which_o perish_v daily_o through_o heresy_n nor_o this_o oppression_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o one_o whereof_o belong_v to_o his_o pastoral_a office_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n and_o character_n and_o that_o while_o he_o be_v often_o cast_v about_o in_o his_o thought_n for_o a_o remedy_n and_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v discover_v to_o he_o a_o way_n it_o happen_v most_o opportune_o that_o the_o emperor_n a_o most_o religious_a prince_n be_v provoke_v by_o the_o same_o crime_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v have_v resolve_v to_o revenge_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n by_o arm_n for_o when_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o at_o his_o intercession_n a_o council_n be_v grant_v to_o germany_n it_o seem_v to_o he_o that_o they_o who_o refuse_v and_o slight_v it_o despise_v also_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o set_v light_n by_o his_o authority_n that_o therefore_o he_o have_v willing_o embrace_v this_o occasion_n as_o offer_v by_o heaven_n and_o be_v resolve_v with_o all_o his_o own_o and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o further_o and_o assist_v the_o emperor_n be_v laudable_a inclination_n for_o that_o shall_v he_o do_v otherwise_o shall_v he_o act_v negligent_o and_o remiss_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o god_n will_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n as_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o father_n the_o soul_n of_o so_o many_o child_n corrupt_v and_o undo_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o heretic_n that_o therefore_o he_o make_v know_v to_o they_o this_o his_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n that_o they_o may_v both_o see_v the_o anxiety_n that_o overburden_v he_o and_o join_v their_o wish_n and_o prayer_n with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o god_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v famous_a for_o many_o noble_a exploit_n but_o that_o a_o more_o honourable_a name_n they_o can_v not_o procure_v to_o themselves_o than_o by_o entertain_v their_o ancient_a amity_n with_o god_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o forefather_n by_o pay_v their_o wont_a love_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v always_o gratify_v and_o oblige_v they_o and_o last_o by_o contribute_v their_o aid_n and_o assistance_n which_o he_o earnest_o beg_v of_o they_o in_o this_o so_o just_a and_o religious_a a_o cause_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o upper_a germany_n suizzer_n on_o the_o five_o of_o july_n come_v to_o baden_n from_o ulme_n to_o a_o convention_n of_o the_o suizer_n and_o have_v deliver_v their_o message_n be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o month_n of_o august_n their_o demand_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v a_o passage_n to_o foreign_a soldier_n through_o their_o country_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n they_o will_v permit_v their_o subject_n to_o serve_v they_o in_o the_o war._n the_o man_n of_o brunswick_n goslar_n hildesseim_n and_o hannover_n by_o order_n from_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o landgrave_n demolish_v demolish_a wolffembottle_n the_o chief_a fort_n of_o henry_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n which_o to_o this_o time_n he_o have_v keep_v by_o a_o good_a garrison_n in_o these_o stir_n and_o commotion_n war._n the_o elector_n palatine_n by_o his_o ambassador_n sir_n wolff_n affensteyn_n make_v application_n to_o the_o emperor_n at_o ratisbonne_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v what_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n be_v and_o against_o who_o these_o preparation_n be_v make_v he_o dissuade_v he_o also_o from_o hostility_n and_o beg_v that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o mediate_v some_o day_n after_o the_o emperor_n send_v he_o this_o answer_n by_o granvell_n and_o nave_n that_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o know_v both_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n be_v and_o against_o who_o it_o be_v design_v afterward_o he_o object_v the_o same_o thing_n almost_o that_o he_o have_v before_o allege_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o free_a town_n that_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o that_o not_o only_o in_o germany_n but_o in_o foreign_a part_n also_o some_o have_v contrive_v and_o plot_v many_o thing_n against_o he_o under_o a_o colour_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o will_v be_v bind_v by_o no_o law_n that_o they_o have_v invade_v other_o man_n possession_n and_o especial_o church-land_n dispose_v of_o they_o in_o a_o tyrannical_a manner_n with_o no_o other_o intent_n certain_o than_o that_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o hereditary_a right_n they_o may_v transmit_v bishopric_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o possession_n to_o their_o child_n and_o offspring_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o they_o who_o commit_v such_o thing_n will_v abide_v by_o any_o fair_a and_o lawful_a trial_n and_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o their_o intention_n by_o raise_v broil_n and_o trouble_n to_o baffle_v all_o justice_n and_o censure_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hope_n of_o amendment_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o lenity_n he_o have_v use_v and_o how_o many_o fault_n he_o have_v pardon_v they_o that_o nevertheless_o all_o he_o have_v get_v thereby_o be_v that_o grow_v more_o insolent_a they_o tamper_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o state_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o rebellion_n that_o he_o know_v not_o by_o what_o art_n they_o do_v do_v so_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v by_o any_o how_o unworthy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o how_o just_o to_o be_v lament_v by_o he_o that_o since_o they_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o law_n or_o justice_n act_v arbitary_o and_o by_o violence_n trample_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o empire_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n now_o to_o be_v assay_v but_o that_o which_o be_v familiar_a and_o common_a to_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v force_v and_o arm_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n by_o this_o war_n not_o only_o to_o settle_v religion_n but_o also_o to_o compose_v all_o other_o difference_n restore_v the_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o germany_n and_o to_o secure_v those_o under_o his_o protection_n who_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o severe_o punish_v all_o disturber_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o oppressor_n of_o liberty_n according_a
protestant_a confederates_n have_v be_v with_o the_o french_a king_n they_o go_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o negotiate_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o both_o but_o king_n henry_n be_v then_o on_o his_o deathbed_n succeed_v for_o his_o sickness_n grow_v upon_o he_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o january_n he_o die_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v by_o his_o last_o will_n leave_v prince_n edward_n a_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n of_o age_n his_o heir_n and_o to_o he_o substitute_v the_o lady_n mary_n who_o he_o have_v by_o his_o first_o queen_n and_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o second_o but_o before_o he_o die_v he_o condemn_v thomas_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n norfolk_n a_o peer_n of_o great_a authority_n to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o behead_v his_o son_n the_o earl_n of_o surrey_n for_o some_o suspicious_a word_n he_o have_v speak_v during_o the_o king_n sickness_n after_o who_o death_n a_o change_n in_o religion_n happen_v doctrine_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o for_o though_o he_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o have_v make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o man_n to_o own_v he_o for_o head_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o though_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o detest_v he_o as_o the_o bane_n of_o religion_n and_o antichrist_n yet_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n son._n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o son_n to_o be_v well_o educate_v from_o his_o childhood_n and_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n leave_v he_o sixteen_o guardian_n and_o among_o these_o edward_z earl_n of_o herford_n the_o young_a prince_n uncle_n to_o he_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o guardian_n afterward_o commit_v the_o chief_a care_n and_o tuition_n of_o the_o king_n as_o think_v he_o will_v be_v the_o most_o faithful_a to_o he_o of_o any_o and_o give_v he_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o protector_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o king_n also_o make_v he_o afterward_o duke_n of_o somerset_n he_o be_v both_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n himself_o and_o use_v his_o endeavour_n also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v public_o receive_v england_n have_v persuade_v the_o king_n his_o pupil_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o wherein_o he_o be_v chief_o assist_v by_o thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o england_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a learning_n about_o the_o same_o time_n die_v also_o queen_n anne_n wife_n to_o king_n ferdinand_n the_o mother_n of_o many_o child_n who_o funeral_n the_o emperor_n solemnize_v at_o ulm._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o citizen_n of_o ausbourg_n emperor_n move_v by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o associate_n and_o their_o own_o danger_n and_o have_v get_v proper_a mediator_n among_o who_o be_v anthony_n fuggh_a make_v their_o peace_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o emperor_n favour_n again_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v pay_v a_o fine_a of_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o florin_n furnish_v twelve_o piece_n of_o cannon_n and_o receive_v a_o garrison_n of_o ten_o company_n of_o foot._n emperor_n scherteline_n live_v in_o the_o town_n and_o for_o many_o year_n have_v serve_v under_o they_o and_o take_v their_o pay_n one_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n ferdinand_n can_v not_o endure_v because_o he_o have_v take_v the_o castle_n of_o erenberg_n wherefore_o though_o the_o senate_n intercede_v earnest_o for_o he_o yet_o because_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o stiff_a that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o treat_v with_o they_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v the_o country_n and_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n to_o remove_v to_o constance_n a_o town_n border_v upon_o suitzerland_n during_o the_o siege_n of_o leipsick_a the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n interpose_n peace_n and_o have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o both_o desire_n that_o they_o will_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o the_o elector_n be_v not_o unwilling_a but_o duke_n maurice_n blame_v he_o exceed_o for_o pursue_v the_o war_n so_o hot_o six_o day_n after_o when_o he_o see_v the_o town_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v take_v begin_v to_o answer_v cold_o and_o be_v off_o on_o it_o brandenburg_n therefore_o present_o acquaint_v the_o landgrave_n with_o it_o too_o pray_v he_o to_o persuade_v duke_n maurice_n and_o that_o because_o the_o intestine_a war_n of_o saxony_n can_v hardly_o be_v take_v up_o unless_o the_o public_a war_n with_o the_o emperor_n be_v also_o end_v he_o entreat_v he_o to_o bend_v his_o mind_n that_o way_n the_o better_a to_o persuade_v he_o lay_v open_a before_o he_o the_o great_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o that_o most_o of_o his_o confederate_n be_v already_o reconcile_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o wertemberg_n be_v fain_o to_o capitulate_v upon_o very_o hard_a term_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v prepare_v fresh_a force_n and_o that_o see_v he_o be_v not_o able_a alone_o long_a to_o resist_v so_o great_a a_o power_n as_o be_v against_o he_o he_o advise_v he_o not_o to_o think_v ill_a to_o submit_v but_o to_o capitulate_v upon_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v draw_v up_o and_o now_o send_v to_o he_o by_o his_o ambassador_n for_o see_v the_o emperor_n mind_n be_v for_o many_o reason_n much_o exasperate_v the_o thing_n itself_o require_v that_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o humble_a submissision_n he_o shall_v beg_v pardon_n that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o turn_v his_o eye_n upon_o himself_o and_o child_n and_o upon_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n and_o not_o drive_v on_o thing_n to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o elector_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o little_a before_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n break_v up_o saxony_n and_o quit_v the_o field_n the_o emperor_n give_v commission_n to_o some_o that_o they_o shall_v forthwith_o raise_v new_a force_n and_o carry_v the_o war_n into_o those_o place_n which_o border_v upon_o saxony_n that_o the_o state_n and_o town_n of_o those_o quarter_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o landgrave_n any_o assistance_n the_o command_n of_o these_o force_n consist_v of_o one_o and_o twenty_o ensign_n of_o foot_n and_o twelve_o hundred_o horse_n he_o give_v to_o joyce_n grunning_n governor_n of_o zeelandt_n these_o put_v conrade_n count_n teckelbourg_n strasbourg_n one_o of_o the_o protestant_a confederates_n the_o town_n of_o osnaburg_n and_o minden_n the_o count_n of_o lip_n and_o some_o other_o in_o those_o place_n under_o contribution_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o take_v order_n from_o they_o they_o also_o take_v the_o castle_n of_o ritberg_n and_o from_o thence_o fall_v in_o upon_o bremen_n here_o serve_v under_o the_o emperor_n philip_n count_n eberstein_n christopher_n vrisberger_n and_o frederick_n speed._n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o emperor_n success_n february_n the_o thirteen_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o council_n of_o strasburg_n give_v they_o a_o account_n how_o that_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o own_o and_o take_v from_o duke_n maurice_n most_o part_v of_o what_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o thuringe_v and_o misnia_n that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o his_o territory_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v add_v to_o all_o the_o bishopric_n of_o magdeburg_n but_o that_o ulrick_n duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n and_o most_o of_o the_o free_a town_n of_o upper_a germany_n shall_v have_v capitulate_v upon_o so_o very_o hard_a condition_n and_o without_o mention_v their_o religion_n and_o promise_v the_o emperor_n assistance_n against_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confederate_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v fall_v out_o quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n and_o be_v whole_o repugnant_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o league_n that_o he_o hear_v well_o of_o they_o in_o that_o they_o continue_v constant_a which_o have_v be_v acceptable_a news_n to_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o then_o and_o not_o faint_a act_v as_o become_v confederate_n and_o if_o they_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v defend_v themselves_o with_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o suitzer_n and_o king_n of_o france_n that_o it_o be_v his_o hearty_a desire_n he_o can_v give_v they_o all_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n and_o fidelity_n but_o that_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o a_o domestic_a war_n which_o if_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o to_o his_o advantage_n he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v want_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o state_n and_o free_a town_n of_o saxony_n be_v now_o meet_v at_o magdeburg_n that_o he_o treat_v with_o they_o there_o about_o those_o affair_n for_o which_o the_o convention_n be_v call_v at_o frankfurt_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o hope_n they_o will_v
generous_a answer_n immediate_o depart_v and_o because_o of_o the_o saxon-war_n go_v to_o nordlingen_n whilst_o the_o duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n perform_v this_o ceremony_n of_o submission_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a crowd_n of_o people_n get_v together_o who_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o before_o flock_v thither_o to_o see_v the_o show_n in_o those_o three_o place_n we_o name_v before_o of_o the_o duchy_n of_o wirtemberg_n the_o emperor_n have_v already_o place_v garrison_n and_o chief_o spaniard_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n book_n xix_o the_o content_n the_o seven_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v hold_v when_o the_o city_n of_o strasbourg_n have_v captitulate_v and_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n he_o order_v his_o army_n to_o advance_v short_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n francis_z king_n of_o france_n die_v the_o father_n that_o be_v at_o trent_n go_v to_o bolonia_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v take_v in_o battle_n and_o though_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v yet_o with_o undaunted_a courage_n he_o profess_v the_o reform_a religion_n wirtemberg_n be_v surrender_v the_o university_n be_v dissolve_v duke_n maurice_n and_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n earnest_o intercede_v for_o the_o landgrave_n who_o be_v come_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o emperor_n be_v detain_v prisoner_n king_n ferdinand_n by_o letter_n to_o those_o of_o prague_n appoint_v a_o convention_n of_o state_n a_o great_a commotion_n raise_v at_o naples_n because_o of_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n as_o they_o call_v it_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n be_v crown_v and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o coronation_n describe_v the_o emperor_n by_o proclamation_n put_v the_o city_n of_o magdenburg_n to_o the_o ban_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o solicit_v the_o suitzer_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a league_n a_o diet_n be_v hold_v at_o ausburg_n petro_n aloisio_n the_o pope_n son_n be_v assassinate_v in_o his_o own_o house_n the_o english_a overcome_v the_o scot_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n the_o protestant_a elector_n be_v prevail_v with_o and_o the_o free_a town_n terrify_v a_o contention_n arise_v about_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o landgrave_n mean_n be_v use_v for_o recall_v the_o father_n to_o trent_n but_o they_o who_o have_v remove_v to_o bolonia_n firm_o persist_v in_o their_o opinion_n and_o resolution_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o seven_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v hold_v the_o three_o day_n of_o march._n sacrament_n in_o it_o be_v condemn_v all_o who_o maintain_v either_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v few_o than_o seven_o or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o institute_v by_o christ_n who_o deny_v that_o one_o be_v of_o more_o dignity_n than_o another_o who_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v only_o outward_a sign_n of_o grace_n or_o righteousness_n receive_v by_o christ_n who_o deny_v that_o they_o confer_v grace_n who_o hold_n that_o no_o spiritual_a and_o indelible_a character_n or_o mark_n be_v by_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n stamp_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o have_v like_a power_n to_o administer_v they_o or_o that_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v omit_v or_o alter_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o who_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o concern_v baptism_n be_v not_o sincere_a that_o vow_n make_v after_o baptism_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o derogate_v from_o the_o faith_n they_o have_v profess_v who_o assert_v that_o confirmation_n be_v but_o a_o idle_a ceremony_n and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o ancient_a time_n but_o a_o instruction_n of_o youth_n who_o deny_v the_o virtue_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v confer_v in_o confirmation_n and_o who_o assign_v the_o office_n of_o confirmation_n not_o to_o bishop_n sole_o but_o indifferent_o also_o to_o any_o priest_n then_o they_o make_v decree_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a benefice_n that_o bishop_n and_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_o beget_v benefice_n of_o due_a age_n and_o conspicuous_a for_o good_a manner_n and_o learning_n that_o no_o man_n of_o what_o quality_n he_o be_v do_v by_o any_o title_n whatsoever_o possess_v more_o than_o one_o bishopric_n and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v plurality_n keep_v which_o of_o they_o they_o please_v and_o resign_v the_o other_o within_o a_o year_n that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n reside_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o substitute_v no_o other_o to_o officiate_v for_o they_o unless_o for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o as_o that_o they_o have_v make_v appear_v to_o their_o bishop_n that_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a cause_n of_o absence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o he_o who_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o neglect_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o priest_n be_v punish_v and_o what_o be_v amiss_o among_o they_o reform_v and_o then_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o april_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o next_o session_n king_n ferdinand_n be_v at_o dresden_n with_o duke_n maurice_n bohemian_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o march_n write_v to_o the_o bohemian_n acquaint_v they_o that_o duke_n john_n frederick_n be_v resolve_v to_o invade_v they_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v upon_o their_o guard_n and_o obey_v sebastian_n weittemull_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n in_o his_o absence_n the_o deputy_n of_o strasbourg_n who_o as_o we_o tell_v you_o go_v to_o ulm_n be_v come_v back_o with_o the_o condition_n prescribe_v by_o the_o emperor_n which_o the_o senate_n do_v not_o dislike_v be_v send_v back_o again_o to_o transact_v and_o make_v a_o final_a conclusion_n set_v out_o upon_o their_o journey_n then_o they_o find_v the_o emperor_n at_o nordlingen_n take_v ill_o of_o the_o gout_n emperor_n and_o have_v march_z the_o one_o and_o twenty_o make_v their_o submission_n be_v receive_v into_o favour_n they_o have_v pretty_a tolerable_a condition_n for_o the_o emperor_n put_v no_o garrison_n upon_o they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o thirty_o thousand_o florin_n fine_a and_o do_v not_o exact_v above_o twelve_o piece_n of_o ordnance_n of_o they_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n bestir_v himself_o affectionate_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o landgrave_n and_o apply_v himself_o also_o to_o king_n ferdinand_n but_o very_o hard_a condition_n be_v propose_v landgrave_n which_o be_v these_o that_o he_o approve_v without_o exception_n all_o the_o future_a decree_n of_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o give_v one_o of_o his_o son_n in_o hostage_n that_o he_o dismiss_v duke_n henry_n of_o brunswick_n and_o his_o son_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o emperor_n decision_n as_o to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o he_o send_v the_o emperor_n a_o supply_n of_o some_o troop_n of_o horse_n and_o eight_o company_n of_o foot_n against_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o confederate_n and_o that_o he_o pay_v they_o for_o six_o month_n that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o open_o confess_v his_o crime_n they_o but_o he_o reject_v the_o condition_n and_o acquaint_v his_o friend_n by_o letter_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v mitigate_v he_o have_v rather_o see_v he_o can_v not_o in_o honour_n condescend_v to_o they_o undergo_v the_o worst_a of_o fortune_n the_o day_n the_o emperor_n transact_v with_o the_o strasburger_n he_o part_v from_o nordlingen_n to_o go_v to_o norimberg_n and_o next_o day_n upon_o the_o road_n have_v dispatch_v letter_n to_o the_o state_n of_o duke_n maurice_n maurice_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o outlaw_n john_n frederick_n fly_v to_o his_o own_o home_n have_v not_o only_o regain_v what_o the_o prince_n elector_n maurice_n have_v by_o his_o order_n take_v from_o he_o but_o those_o place_n also_o which_o king_n ferdinand_n his_o brother_n possess_v in_o that_o country_n as_o dependent_n on_o bohemia_n he_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o march_n to_o come_v and_o repress_v his_o boldness_n wherefore_o he_o charge_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o in_o those_o place_n through_o which_o he_o be_v to_o march_v with_o his_o army_n nothing_o may_v be_v want_v that_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o the_o soldier_n may_v be_v kind_o use_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o they_o shall_v despise_v the_o threat_n of_o john_n frederick_n and_o show_v all_o love_n and_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o do_v since_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o present_a war_n be_v to_o daunt_v his_o insolent_a fierceness_n and_o to_o settle_v peace_n and_o quietness_n among_o they_o the_o very_a same_o day_n he_o write_v to_o the_o council_n and_o magistrate_n
throne_n so_o do_v the_o elector_n also_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o degree_n behind_o he_o and_o over_o the_o emperor_n the_o trumpeter_n be_v place_v on_o a_o kind_n of_o stage_n then_o advance_v duke_n maurice_n first_o squadron_n and_o put_v spur_n to_o their_o horse_n come_v gallop_v towards_o the_o pavilion_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v duke_n maurice_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o his_o other_o squadron_n be_v post_v over_o against_o they_o accompany_v by_o a_o crowd_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n and_o twelve_o trumpeter_n be_v rank_v immediate_o before_o he_o out_o of_o that_o company_n present_o advance_v henry_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n wolffgang_n brother_n to_o the_o elector_n palatine_n and_o duke_n albert_n of_o bavaria_n who_o have_v gallop_v their_o horse_n to_o the_o place_n alight_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o emperor_n humble_o beg_v his_o imperial_a majesty_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o confer_v upon_o duke_n maurice_n the_o public_a investiture_n and_o ensign_n of_o principality_n and_o electorship_n the_o emperor_n consult_v with_o the_o elector_n answer_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a provide_v he_o come_v and_o demand_v it_o in_o person_n when_o duke_n maurice_n have_v receive_v this_o answer_n he_o speed_v forward_o with_o the_o whole_a body_n before_o he_o be_v carry_v ten_o banner_n with_o the_o arm_n of_o so_o many_o country_n as_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v invest_v in_o so_o have_v alight_v and_o kneel_v down_o before_o the_o emperor_n he_o beg_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o also_o do_v hoy_a count_n mansfield_n in_o name_n of_o his_o brother_n augustus_n the_o emperor_n therefore_o make_v answer_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n that_o see_v they_o have_v both_o do_v he_o faithful_a service_n he_o give_v to_o duke_n maurice_n and_o his_o male-issue_n or_o if_o he_o have_v none_o to_o his_o brother_n augustus_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o body_n the_o electorship_n of_o saxony_n and_o all_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o john_n frederick_n except_o so_o much_o as_o have_v be_v before_o make_v over_o to_o his_o child_n then_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n read_v over_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o elector_n take_v and_o when_o duke_n maurice_n have_v say_v it_o over_o after_o he_o and_o take_v it_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o a_o sword_n and_o by_o that_o ceremony_n put_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n into_o possession_n he_o return_v he_o thanks_o promise_v he_o all_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n afterward_o the_o emperor_n give_v duke_n maurice_n the_o banner_n we_o mention_v which_o be_v immediate_o throw_v among_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v customary_a john_n frederick_n may_v have_v see_v and_o indeed_o do_v behold_v all_o this_o ceremony_n from_o the_o house_n where_o he_o lodge_v for_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o market_n place_n bucer_n who_o be_v send_v for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v come_v at_o length_n to_o ausburg_n and_o be_v entertain_v at_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n court._n and_o now_o the_o book_n about_o religion_n which_o as_o it_o be_v mention_v before_o be_v order_v to_o be_v comply_v be_v finish_v interim_n the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n present_v it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o bucer_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o but_z upon_o perusal_n find_v that_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v therein_o establish_v he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o approve_v it_o the_o elector_n of_o brandenburg_n take_v that_o very_a ill_n bucer_n and_o be_v extreme_o angry_a with_o he_o for_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v a_o moderate_a book_n as_o islebius_n have_v persuade_v he_o granvel_o press_v he_o to_o it_o also_o by_o messenger_n and_o promise_v he_o large_a reward_n if_o he_o will_v approve_v it_o but_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o fair_a promise_n he_o begin_v to_o threaten_v which_o make_v bucer_n return_v home_o but_o not_o without_o danger_n for_o there_o be_v garrison_n of_o spaniard_n all_o over_o the_o duchy_n of_o wirtemberg_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o month_n of_o april_n mass_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n who_o be_v late_o make_v a_o priest_n say_v his_o first_o mass_n the_o emperor_n king_n ferdinand_n and_o a_o great_a many_o prince_n be_v present_a who_o afterward_o he_o entertain_v at_o a_o most_o magnificent_a dinner_n at_o this_o time_n ausburg_n muleasses_n king_n of_o tunis_n who_o thirteen_o year_n before_o the_o emperor_n have_v restore_v to_o his_o kingdom_n have_v expel_v barbarossa_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o nine_o book_n come_v to_o ausberg_n his_o elder_a son_n have_v invade_v his_o kingdom_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o therefore_o the_o poor_a banish_a prince_n come_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o implore_v the_o emperor_n help_n as_o not_o long_o after_o another_o of_o his_o son_n come_v also_o that_o book_n which_o be_v make_v concern_v religion_n treat_v first_o of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n both_o before_o and_o since_o his_o fall_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n of_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n interim_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vow_n of_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o commemoration_n invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o among_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v these_o doctrine_n in_o it_o that_o those_o work_n which_o be_v more_o than_o what_o god_n command_v and_o common_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v to_o be_v command_v that_o man_n can_v without_o doubt_v believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o that_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n of_o draw_v and_o explain_v doctrine_n from_o they_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o decide_v in_o doubtful_a case_n by_o a_o council_n and_o of_o make_v canon_n that_o there_o be_v one_o head_n over_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o prerogative_n grant_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o christ_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v a_o share_n in_o that_o cure_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o church_n that_o by_o confirmation_n and_o chrism_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o only_a minister_n of_o that_o sacrament_n that_o the_o sin_n which_o we_o remember_v be_v to_o be_v confess_v to_o a_o priest_n that_o by_o satisfaction_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n especial_o in_o fast_v alms-deed_n and_o prayer_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v root_v out_o and_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o take_v quite_o away_o or_o mitigate_v that_o extreme_a unction_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o it_o may_v either_o relieve_v the_o body_n or_o fortify_v the_o mind_n itself_o against_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n seem_v to_o draw_v nigh_o that_o marriage_n contract_v without_o the_o parent_n consent_v aught_o to_o stand_v good_a but_o that_o child_n be_v in_o sermon_n to_o be_v admonish_v to_o ask_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o parent_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v by_o believer_n as_o the_o save_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o two_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n one_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o another_o wherein_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o father_n and_o afterward_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o by_o the_o first_o mankind_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o by_o this_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n christ_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o represent_v to_o the_o father_n not_o that_o he_o may_v again_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v to_o we_o by_o his_o death_n that_o in_o
make_v i_o this_o report_n that_o if_o right_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n nor_o with_o the_o doctrine_n canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n except_o only_o in_o two_o point_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a expedient_a in_o its_o kind_n for_o establish_v the_o peace_n of_o germany_n the_o thing_n i_o most_o wish_v for_o for_o what_o will_v be_v more_o agreeable_a than_o to_o see_v all_o the_o state_n unanimous_a in_o follow_v one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v so_o i_o require_v those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o to_o their_o praise_n observe_v the_o law_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o without_o waver_v or_o start_v of_o any_o innovation_n as_o they_o have_v heretofore_o promise_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o earnest_o desire_v those_o who_o have_v change_v their_o religion_n that_o they_o will_v either_o come_v over_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o state_n and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n or_o moderate_v their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o this_o book_n and_o in_o every_o point_n make_v it_o their_o pattern_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v they_o alter_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o but_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o limitation_n therein_o prescribe_v and_o neither_o in_o their_o write_n nor_o sermon_n publish_v or_o vent_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o obedient_o expect_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v shall_v be_v call_v as_o soon_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v my_o whole_a care_n that_o a_o form_n of_o regulation_n be_v conceive_v for_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o secretary_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v he_o command_v the_o book_n to_o be_v read_v so_o soon_o as_o that_o be_v do_v empeâ—â—â—_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n who_o have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o elector_n without_o consult_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o state_n start_v up_o and_o as_o in_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a diet_n give_v the_o emperor_n most_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o the_o great_a labour_n and_o pain_n he_o have_v be_v at_o for_o his_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o for_o the_o zeal_n and_o affection_n he_o have_v for_o his_o country_n and_o that_o see_v they_o have_v former_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o prudent_a and_o faithful_a management_n and_o that_o now_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o reasonable_a say_v he_o that_o with_o most_o thankful_a heart_n they_o shall_v acknowledge_v so_o great_a favour_n and_o dutiful_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n the_o emperor_n take_v the_o thanks_o for_o a_o public_a consent_n and_o confirmation_n nor_o will_v he_o afterward_o admit_v of_o any_o excuse_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o and_o command_v the_o book_n to_o be_v print_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n four_o day_n after_o he_o represent_v to_o the_o state_n the_o great_a labour_n and_o charge_n he_o have_v be_v at_o in_o restore_a peace_n to_o germany_n and_o that_o because_o the_o thing_n itself_o require_v treasury_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v secure_v for_o the_o future_a it_o therefore_o seem_v to_o he_o very_o necessary_a that_o some_o considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o in_o certain_a place_n keep_v in_o a_o public_a bank_n that_o if_o any_o commotion_n shall_v happen_v to_o arise_v within_o or_o without_o the_o empire_n there_o must_v be_v a_o remedy_n ready_a at_o hand_n some_o few_o day_n after_o that_o king_n ferdinand_z also_o represent_v to_o the_o state_n that_o for_o necessary_a cause_n and_o consideration_n state_n which_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o they_o and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v relate_v he_o have_v by_o his_o ambassador_n make_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o turk_n for_o five_o year_n which_o have_v begin_v the_o year_n before_o and_o that_o though_o the_o turk_n have_v charge_v his_o subject_n that_o they_o shall_v act_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o he_o nevertheless_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v contribute_v the_o aid_n which_o they_o have_v promise_v before_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v chance_v to_o break_v the_o truce_n he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o make_v head_n against_o he_o that_o beside_o since_o the_o turk_n fortify_v his_o frontier_n place_n with_o strong_a garrison_n it_o concern_v he_o not_o to_o be_v negligent_a and_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o fortify_v all_o proper_a place_n and_o keep_v garrison_n in_o they_o but_o that_o because_o of_o the_o great_a charge_n he_o have_v be_v at_o in_o the_o late_a war_n he_o be_v not_o able_a long_o to_o support_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n that_o therefore_o he_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v give_v he_o a_o yearly_a subsidy_n for_o those_o use_n during_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o truce_n for_o that_o that_o concern_v the_o quiet_a german_a and_o safety_n of_o they_o all_o in_o general_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n maximilian_n the_o son_n of_o king_n ferdinand_n go_v from_o ausburg_n to_o spain_n to_o celebrate_v his_o marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n mary_n the_o emperor_n elder_a daughter_n and_o his_o own_o first_o cousin_n the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n be_v send_v with_o he_o and_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n go_v some_o month_n before_o strasburg_n about_o the_o late_a end_n of_o may._n the_o neapolitan_a horse_n who_o have_v before_o quarter_v in_o nortgow_n come_v into_o the_o country_n about_o strasburg_n and_o continue_v almost_o three_o month_n there_o behave_v themselves_o with_o incredible_a insolence_n they_o come_v now_o and_o then_o into_o the_o town_n which_o create_v no_o small_a suspicion_n duke_n maurice_n not_o long_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o emperor_n decree_n interim_n depart_v but_o marquis_n john_n of_o brandenburg_n brother_n to_o the_o elector_n joachim_n wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o presence_n of_o king_n ferdinand_n humble_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v spare_v he_o as_o to_o that_o decree_n and_o have_v take_v a_o little_a notice_n of_o the_o service_n he_o have_v render_v he_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v chief_o the_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o the_o emperor_n promise_n concern_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o his_o religion_n that_o make_v he_o serve_v in_o the_o late_a war_n the_o emperor_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o he_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n cry_v that_o all_o have_v not_o assent_v nor_o can_v he_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n approve_v that_o decree_n and_o challenge_v the_o emperor_n word_n and_o promise_n when_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v with_o he_o he_o bid_v he_o be_v go_v and_o it_o be_v think_v he_o do_v so_o that_o by_o his_o example_n or_o discourse_n he_o may_v not_o confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o wherefore_o the_o same_o day_n towards_o the_o evening_n he_o set_v out_o on_o his_o journey_n homeward_o and_o make_v no_o alteration_n in_o all_o his_o country_n his_o brother_n interim_n the_o elector_n who_o have_v make_v it_o always_o his_o study_n to_o please_v the_o emperor_n show_v no_o resistance_n nor_o the_o elector_n palatine_n neither_o who_o otherwise_o be_v not_o much_o in_o favour_n at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o emperor_n when_o the_o decree_n be_v put_v to_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n they_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o consult_v their_o principal_n about_o the_o matter_n that_o afterward_o they_o may_v answer_v according_a to_o their_o mind_n which_o be_v grant_v they_o wolfgang_n duke_n of_o deux-ponts_a deux-ponts_n of_o the_o house_n palatine_n have_v his_o deputy_n there_o but_o the_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o person_n which_o be_v do_v he_o press_v he_o to_o approve_v the_o decree_n he_o make_v answer_n that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o that_o wherein_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v to_o that_o very_a day_n wherefore_o he_o pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o have_v some_o consideration_n for_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v therein_o whatever_o he_o can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n do_v indeed_o dismiss_v he_o but_o ply_v he_o sharp_o afterward_o by_o messenger_n and_o letter_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n while_o the_o senate_n and_o council_n of_o ausburg_n be_v consult_v the_o emperor_n post_v soldier_n
emperor_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o my_o refusal_n that_o i_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n i_o do_v it_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o slight_v all_o worldly_a thing_n it_o be_v now_o my_o whole_a study_n how_o after_o this_o painful_a and_o miserable_a life_n be_v end_v i_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a joy_n of_o life_n everlasting_a it_o be_v report_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o some_o as_o i_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o religion_n i_o regard_v in_o what_o i_o do_v but_o vainglory_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o by-end_n good_a now_o what_o worldly_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o can_v be_v more_o desirable_a to_o i_o especial_o be_v of_o a_o gross_a and_o unweild_o body_n than_o my_o liberty_n than_o to_o return_v to_o my_o wife_n and_o child_n than_o quiet_a and_o rest_n at_o home_n i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v now_o and_o will_v do_v then_o when_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o i_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n before_o my_o eye_n than_o that_o in_o serve_v and_o worship_v of_o he_o true_o i_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v my_o hearty_a desire_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v think_v and_o believe_v so_o of_o i_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o i_o have_v always_o be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o serve_v he_o and_o will_v discharge_v the_o duty_n and_o fidelity_n i_o promise_v he_o as_o it_o become_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o one_o of_o my_o quality_n after_o all_o i_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v all_o my_o offence_n and_o free_v i_o at_o length_n from_o this_o tedious_a captivity_n that_o i_o may_v not_o of_o all_o prince_n be_v the_o first_o who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v and_o die_v his_o prisoner_n when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o persist_v firm_a and_o immovable_a in_o his_o resolution_n they_o begin_v to_o use_v he_o a_o little_a more_o harsh_o saxony_n all_o holy_a book_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n on_o day_n forbid_v the_o preacher_n also_o who_o till_o now_o the_o emperor_n have_v suffer_v to_o be_v with_o he_o find_v himself_o in_o imminent_a danger_n private_o slip_v away_o in_o disguise_n letter_n be_v then_o publish_v and_o these_o out_o of_o the_o imperial_a court_n too_o name_n which_o the_o landgrave_n be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o these_o letter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v send_v order_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o counsellor_n that_o they_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o satisfy_v those_o who_o have_v any_o cause_n of_o grievance_n because_o of_o the_o past_a war_n then_o that_o he_o have_v read_v the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v about_o religion_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o he_o do_v not_o thorough_o understand_v and_o can_v not_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v back_v by_o antiquity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o will_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o they_o but_o have_v approve_v the_o write_n and_o will_v also_o take_v care_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v by_o his_o subject_n after_o that_o he_o offer_v he_o his_o faithful_a service_n whether_o he_o shall_v have_v war_n with_o the_o turk_n pope_n other_o king_n or_o the_o swisser_n or_o else_o if_o he_o please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o in_o germany_n but_o pray_v he_o for_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n sake_n that_o he_o will_v forget_v his_o offence_n and_o give_v he_o his_o liberty_n that_o now_o he_o have_v be_v a_o whole_a year_n prisoner_n wherein_o he_o have_v endure_v punishment_n enough_o and_o be_v redact_v to_o great_a hardship_n moreover_o that_o for_o great_a security_n he_o will_v give_v his_o two_o son_n hostage_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o that_o he_o will_v ready_o submit_v to_o what_o he_o please_v to_o enjoin_v he_o nevertheless_o all_o these_o prayer_n do_v not_o prevail_v for_o he_o be_v by_o his_o spanish_a keeper_n carry_v about_o from_o place_n to_o place_n at_o every_o turn_n first_o from_o donawert_n to_o wordlingen_n then_o to_o hailbrun_n and_o last_o to_o hall_n in_o swabia_n while_o the_o emperor_n be_v busy_v in_o carry_v on_o these_o exploit_n in_o germany_n england_n the_o mass_n be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n abolish_v in_o england_n and_o not_o long_o after_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v apprehend_v for_o maintain_v that_o the_o law_n make_v during_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o king_n be_v of_o no_o force_n he_o have_v be_v confine_v to_o his_o house_n the_o year_n before_o prison_n but_o be_v late_o enlarge_v when_o it_o be_v think_v he_o have_v change_v his_o opinion_n he_o make_v a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n wherein_z have_v tell_v they_o his_o mind_n plain_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n the_o emperor_n cause_v the_o form_n of_o reformation_n reformation_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o be_v read_v over_o to_o the_o churchman_n june_n the_o fourteen_o these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o of_o ordination_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o monastery_n of_o school_n of_o hospital_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n word_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n of_o visitation_n of_o synod_n and_o of_o excommunication_n the_o matter_n therein_o enjoin_v among_o other_o be_v chief_o these_o that_o they_o who_o sue_v for_o holy_a order_n be_v diligent_o examine_v as_o to_o their_o faith_n manner_n and_o learning_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o heresy_n most_o in_o vogue_n at_o that_o time_n and_o if_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n believe_v the_o inquisition_n into_o manner_n be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n set_v down_o by_o paul_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n but_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n among_o other_o thing_n advise_v that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n who_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n well_o and_o have_v obedient_a child_n be_v leave_v out_o that_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o promise_v to_o take_v the_o rest_n of_o order_n with_o the_o first_o opportunity_n that_o bishop_n take_v care_n of_o their_o own_o flock_n feed_v they_o with_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o now_o and_o then_o visit_v their_o church_n and_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o other_o minister_n do_v their_o duty_n lest_o the_o wolf_n break_v in_o among_o the_o flock_n that_o the_o monastic_a life_n be_v again_o establish_v in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o have_v be_v discontinue_v that_o nothing_o be_v teach_v in_o school_n but_o what_o agree_v with_o catholic_n doctrine_n that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o contempt_n if_o the_o people_n understand_v the_o language_n that_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n remain_v entire_a and_o be_v pronounce_v with_o a_o low_a voice_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o dreadful_a mystery_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o that_o nothing_o be_v change_v in_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n that_o salt_n water_n herb_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n new_a fruit_n also_o church_n chalice_n altar_n cope_n vestment_n and_o vessel_n be_v consecrate_a by_o prayer_n against_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o charm_n that_o wax_n taper_n also_o be_v light_v and_o incense_v offer_v in_o church_n that_o prayer_n also_o be_v make_v in_o church_n and_o chapel_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n that_o the_o clergy_n live_v temperate_o and_o sober_o and_o avoid_v fornication_n that_o they_o put_v away_o their_o concubine_n or_o be_v punish_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n assist_v the_o bishop_n in_o reform_v discipline_n and_o manner_n and_o preserve_v entire_a the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n that_o diocesan_n synod_n be_v bring_v into_o use_n again_o and_o hold_v twice_o a_o year_n and_o that_o in_o they_o the_o manner_n and_o vice_n of_o every_o one_o be_v inquire_v into_o that_o those_o who_o can_v otherwise_o be_v reform_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o all_o man_n do_v avoid_v their_o speech_n and_o company_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v again_o to_o communion_n before_o they_o
humble_o beg_v forgiveness_n regulation_n and_o promise_v amendment_n this_o formulary_a be_v read_v over_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n after_o some_o deliberation_n approve_v and_o they_o promise_v to_o call_v synod_n within_o a_o little_a time_n after_o they_o be_v return_v home_o nevertheless_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v move_v to_o give_v his_o assent_n to_o some_o thing_n in_o it_o this_o book_n be_v print_v also_o afterward_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o that_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o city_n send_v home_o to_o consult_v their_o principal_n about_o the_o decree_n but_o when_o the_o strasburgher_n interim_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a be_v a_o little_a backward_o in_o answer_v the_o emperor_n order_v granvell_n to_o press_v they_o to_o it_o he_o therefore_o june_n the_o twenty_o eight_o send_v for_o the_o deputy_n of_o who_o james_n sturmey_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o henry_n hasen_n who_o then_o be_v his_o interpreter_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o themselves_o know_v how_o the_o state_n have_v beg_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o care_n to_o devise_v some_o expedient_a that_o may_v be_v observe_v till_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o that_o a_o form_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o all_o the_o prince_n except_o some_o few_o and_o the_o chief_a city_n have_v approve_v now_o see_v they_o and_o some_o other_o have_v beseech_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o consult_v their_o principal_n which_o he_o grant_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n wait_v for_o their_o answer_n he_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o hitherto_o they_o have_v make_v he_o none_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v command_v he_o to_o learn_v what_o their_o mind_n be_v when_o the_o deputy_n have_v tell_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o silence_n strasburg_n they_o produce_v a_o letter_n direct_v to_o the_o emperor_n from_o the_o senate_n wherein_o they_o tell_v his_o majesty_n that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v able_a to_o gratify_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o and_o all_o their_o citizen_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v at_o all_o admit_v of_o that_o decree_n they_o shall_v wound_v their_o own_o conscience_n grievous_o offend_v god_n and_o endanger_v their_o own_o salvation_n that_o since_o he_o in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n know_v how_o heinous_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o beg_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o in_o so_o nice_a a_o point_n which_o concern_v not_o land_n nor_o good_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n he_o will_v have_v some_o regard_n to_o they_o and_o as_o he_o allow_v other_o of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n the_o free_a use_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o he_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v that_o of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n until_o a_o decree_n shall_v pass_v in_o council_n as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o enact_v in_o diet_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o compel_v they_o to_o say_v with_o their_o mouth_n what_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o again_o on_o their_o part_n shall_v take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v tumultuous_o or_o irreligious_o in_o their_o city_n that_o no_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a principle_n or_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v suffer_v among_o they_o nor_o no_o cause_n of_o complaint_n give_v to_o their_o neighbour_n strasburgher_n when_o granvell_n have_v hear_v the_o letter_n read_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v always_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o city_n and_o that_o since_o all_o general_o commend_v and_o approve_v the_o decree_n they_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v exempt_v for_o they_o have_v order_n to_o admit_v of_o no_o such_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a then_o to_o petition_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v positive_o granvell_n what_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v to_o which_o they_o reply_v that_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o emperor_n they_o and_o the_o other_o deputy_n have_v always_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o civil_a but_o not_o religious_a concern_v that_o they_o think_v the_o last_o have_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o council_n where_o upon_o hear_v of_o the_o party_n the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v but_o that_o in_o this_o book_n almost_o all_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n in_o dispute_n be_v determine_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v now_o receive_v they_o without_o any_o previous_a disquisition_n or_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o party_n be_v hear_v they_o will_v no_o long_o remain_v controvert_v nor_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o coucncil_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o most_o part_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n approve_v the_o decree_n since_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n all_o be_v leave_v whole_a and_o entire_a to_o they_o but_o a_o manner_n of_o religion_n prescribe_v to_o the_o protestant_n and_o command_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o forsake_v those_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v always_o dispute_v without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hear_n whereas_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o the_o diet_n the_o whole_a cause_n be_v refer_v to_o a_o council_n that_o to_o force_v any_o man_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v erroneous_a be_v a_o very_a grievous_a thing_n unless_o the_o error_n be_v first_o make_v appear_v that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o good_a man_n on_o both_o side_n that_o nevertheless_o differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n that_o no_o constraint_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v upon_o such_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v by_o reason_n truth_n and_o argument_n that_o since_o then_o in_o all_o matter_n not_o relate_v to_o religion_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n they_o pray_v he_o to_o recommend_v to_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n these_o humble_a demand_n of_o the_o senate_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o emperor_n great_a power_n nor_o of_o the_o danger_n they_o now_o incur_v if_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o force_n that_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v that_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o this_o decree_n god_n be_v great_o offend_v it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a madness_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o emperor_n reply_n here_o again_o granvell_n have_v repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o emperor_n favour_n have_v promise_v to_o observe_v what_o he_o shall_v appoint_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o decree_n make_v with_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o by_o the_o great_a part_n approve_v that_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v refuse_v because_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n do_v they_o arrogate_v so_o much_o to_o themselves_o as_o to_o think_v they_o see_v more_o than_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o change_v religion_n without_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world._n that_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v no_o other_o instruction_n they_o shall_v inform_v themselves_o from_o their_o senate_n whether_o they_o intend_v to_o obey_v or_o not_o that_o as_o to_o what_o they_o allege_v that_o they_o have_v only_o understand_v it_o of_o civil_a affair_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o they_o understand_v it_o insist_v but_o how_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o state_n do_v the_o deputy_n again_o represent_v that_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o their_o state_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o deliberation_n nay_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v then_o consult_v when_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o emperor_n so_o that_o they_o have_v understand_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o tell_v he_o yea_o and_o that_o some_o prince_n have_v also_o understand_v it_o so_o for_o that_o when_o they_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o the_o emperor_n they_o will_v not_o promise_v absolute_a obedience_n for_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v some_o time_n or_o other_o extend_v to_o religion_n that_o his_o own_o son_n the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a who_o then_o promise_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n that_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o lawful_a council_n that_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o decree_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o
a_o public_a statute_n of_o the_o empire_n they_o refuse_v not_o to_o undergo_v any_o burden_n that_o shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o empire_n but_o that_o the_o present_a case_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o life_n eternal_a that_o beside_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o decree_n fall_v upon_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n for_o that_o the_o multitude_n and_o rabble_n who_o slight_v religion_n care_v not_o what_o be_v or_o may_v be_v enact_v though_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o embrace_v faith_n that_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n but_o that_o however_o if_o this_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o man_n be_v force_v both_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o such_o and_o so_o sudden_a a_o change_n may_v occasion_v great_a stir_v and_o commotion_n that_o that_o book_n have_v be_v frame_v by_o learned_a man_n of_o who_o some_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v apparent_a enough_o but_o that_o some_o other_o have_v soi_v in_o many_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n as_o might_n indeed_o be_v demonstrate_v if_o man_n be_v allow_v to_o speak_v that_o they_o have_v make_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o doctrine_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o true_a church_n that_o therefore_o they_o again_o desire_v he_o to_o deliver_v the_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o according_o they_o may_v acquaint_v the_o senate_n for_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o instruction_n upon_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o huff_o and_o urge_v home_o the_o decree_n upon_o they_o then_o he_o make_v a_o digression_n to_o other_o matter_n and_o tell_v they_o how_o it_o be_v talk_v among_o the_o great_a man_n in_o france_n that_o the_o people_n of_o strasburg_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o decree_n however_o that_o the_o short_a and_o the_o long_a of_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o the_o emperor_n expect_v a_o clear_a and_o positive_a answer_n that_o no_o man_n indeed_o be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o profess_v any_o faith_n but_o that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o christian_n since_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v may_v be_v compel_v by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n to_o these_o thing_n the_o deputy_n make_v answer_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o french_a may_v talk_v but_z that_o there_o be_v no_o public_a act_n as_o yet_o pass_v in_o the_o senate_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o do_v in_o that_o affair_n but_o what_o they_o be_v not_o discourse_v about_o that_o see_v then_o they_o will_v not_o report_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o insist_v any_o long_o and_o they_o will_v acquaint_v the_o senate_n with_o what_o they_o have_v do_v that_o a_o man_n may_v indeed_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n but_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v force_v to_o believe_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v urge_v and_o here_o end_v the_o conference_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o other_o city_n have_v be_v before_o deal_v with_o much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o have_v be_v beside_o threaten_v a_o day_n prefix_v to_o they_o by_o which_o they_o shall_v bring_v their_o answer_n and_o command_v to_o tarry_v till_o it_o shall_v come_v from_o their_o principal_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v impose_v upon_o those_o of_o strasburg_n as_o to_o the_o money_n which_o the_o emperor_n desire_v may_v be_v raise_v for_o future_a contingency_n the_o state_n though_o they_o say_v it_o will_v lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o yet_o assent_v to_o it_o they_o promise_v king_n ferdinand_n also_o a_o subsidy_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o florin_n a_o year_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o truce_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o desire_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v remove_v his_o garrison_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a disband_v his_o force_n that_o lay_v quarter_v up_o and_o down_o and_o do_v much_o hurt_n both_o in_o town_n and_o country_n whereby_o he_o will_v relieve_v the_o poor_a people_n who_o make_v sad_a complaint_n thereof_o soldier_n the_o emperor_n make_v answer_n that_o for_o weighty_a consideration_n he_o can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n dismiss_v his_o force_n that_o as_o for_o any_o hurt_n that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o with_o his_o knowledge_n nor_o allowance_n for_o since_o they_o be_v due_o pay_v by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a they_o shall_v wrong_v any_o body_n and_o that_o they_o know_v to_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o something_o of_o that_o nature_n have_v already_o be_v bring_v to_o his_o ear_n but_o that_o upon_o inquiry_n hardly_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v use_v all_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v be_v certain_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v go_v unpunished_a if_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v guilty_a chamber_n the_o state_n also_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o constitute_v the_o imperial_a chamber_n at_o that_o time_n and_o to_o add_v some_o more_o judge_n to_o the_o number_n at_o his_o pleasure_n they_o themselves_o promise_v to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o league_n which_o have_v be_v project_v as_o be_v say_v before_o that_o all_o the_o emperor_n province_n in_o germany_n and_o the_o low_a country_n be_v under_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o contribute_v to_o all_o public_a exigency_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o enjoy_v their_o own_o law_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n germany_n may_v expect_v the_o same_o help_n and_o defence_n from_o the_o province_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n book_n xxi_o the_o content_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o interim_n be_v reward_v by_o the_o emperor_n many_o nevertheless_o do_v impugn_v it_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v accuse_v those_o of_o constance_n be_v urge_v to_o receive_v that_o book_n now_o publish_v ambush_n lay_v to_o surprise_v the_o city_n which_o at_o length_n be_v force_v to_o receive_v it_o the_o strasburgher_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o interim_n and_o at_o length_n admit_v of_o it_o a_o sedition_n arise_v at_o bourdeaux_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o despair_n of_o francis_n spira_n and_o the_o strange_a conversion_n of_o vergerio_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n be_v carry_v into_o france_n magdenburg_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n offer_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o strong_a hand_n the_o state_n of_o england_n begin_v to_o be_v turbulent_a the_o protector_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v sentence_v to_o death_n and_o behead_v the_o citizen_n of_o strasburg_n contend_v with_o their_o bishop_n they_o of_o wittenberg_n be_v by_o some_o accuse_v as_o adiaphâ—ists_n or_o neuter_n who_o by_o their_o indifference_n and_o double_a deal_n make_v way_n for_o the_o popish_a impiety_n melanchton_n answer_v these_o disputation_n in_o england_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v receive_v at_o paris_n vervinus_n be_v behead_v the_o emperor_n pursue_v the_o magdenburger_n with_o edict_n pope_n paul_n the_o three_o die_v and_o horrid_a thing_n be_v report_v of_o he_o the_o conclave_n of_o rome_n be_v describe_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o create_v the_o pope_n mass_n be_v begin_v again_o at_o strasburg_n a_o edict_n publish_v by_o the_o french_a king_n against_o the_o lutheran_n julius_n be_v elect_v pope_n and_o make_v innocent_a a_o youth_n who_o be_v exceed_o dear_a unto_o he_o a_o cardinal_n on_o the_o last_o of_o june_n the_o diet_n be_v dissolve_v we_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o nineteen_o book_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v persuade_v all_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n upon_o the_o assurance_n give_v they_o that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n it_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o lawful_a council_n now_o therefore_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n the_o emperor_n promise_v to_o use_v his_o endeavour_n that_o it_o meet_v there_o again_o as_o soon_o as_o convenient_o can_v be_v which_o be_v effect_v he_o require_v all_o especial_o churchman_n and_o those_o of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n that_o they_o repair_v thither_o upon_o the_o safe_a conduct_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o for_o that_o there_o all_o matter_n shall_v be_v pious_o and_o christianly_o debate_v and_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a
scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n without_o prejudice_n or_o affection_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v hear_v to_o the_o full_a then_o other_o decree_n be_v read_v over_o as_o it_o be_v customary_a especial_o that_o concern_v religion_n and_o all_o be_v strict_o charge_v to_o obey_v it_o as_o be_v before_o declare_v may_v the_o fifteen_o we_o name_v before_o the_o three_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o interim_n reward_v one_o of_o they_o john_n islebius_n have_v liberal_a reward_n both_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n ferdinand_n for_o his_o pain_n but_o michael_n sidonius_n get_v afterward_o the_o bishopric_n of_o mensburg_n in_o saxony_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o joke_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o only_o maintain_v among_o other_o thing_n the_o popish_a chrism_n and_o oil_n to_o be_v use_v as_o sacred_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v come_v off_o the_o better_o grease_v not_o long_o after_o the_o emperor_n send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v absent_a especial_o to_o those_o who_o seem_v most_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o interim_n command_v they_o forthwith_o to_o obey_v that_o decree_n and_o july_n the_o ten_o he_o write_v to_o erasmus_n bishop_n of_o strasburg_n to_o use_v endeavour_n that_o that_o which_o with_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o pain_n he_o have_v bring_v about_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o execution_n and_o that_o if_o he_o want_v fit_a man_n he_o shall_v provide_v himself_o somewhere_o else_o the_o report_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v soon_o spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o near_o and_o the_o venetian_n proclamation_n july_n the_o nineteen_o publish_v a_o proclamation_n charge_v all_o who_o have_v book_n contain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o within_o eight_o day_n to_o some_o certain_a man_n appoint_v for_o that_o afterward_o inquisition_n will_v be_v make_v and_o such_o as_o deserve_v be_v punish_v promise_v reward_n and_o secrecy_n to_o informer_n prince_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o legate_n or_o nuncio_n always_o there_o as_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n also_o these_o see_v and_o hear_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o many_o and_o be_v often_o the_o cause_n why_o decree_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v make_v but_o the_o senate_n of_o venice_n use_v this_o circumspection_n religion_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n to_o be_v sole_a judge_n but_o always_o join_v with_o they_o the_o governor_n of_o place_n and_o lawyer_n to_o examine_v the_o evidence_n and_o take_v care_n that_o no_o sentence_n pass_v against_o any_o man_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o malice_n or_o for_o love_n of_o gain_n they_o make_v this_o law_n in_o the_o year_n 1521._o devil_n when_o in_o the_o country_n of_o brescia_n the_o inquisitor_n tyrannize_v cruel_o over_o poor_a wretch_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v sorcerer_n and_o in_o compact_a with_o the_o devil_n and_o now_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n and_o be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o that_o law_n be_v in_o force_n still_o whatever_o the_o papist_n mutter_v who_o will_v have_v it_o abrogate_a much_o about_o this_o time_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v auxiliary_a force_n into_o scotland_n against_o the_o english_a scot_n and_o among_o these_o some_o german_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o rhinegrave_n but_o the_o emperor_n proscribe_v hubert_n count_n bichling_n and_o sebastian_n scherteline_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o proclamation_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o rhinegrave_n count_n heideck_n emperor_n pecrod_n and_o pifeberg_n beseech_v all_o foreign_a prince_n not_o to_o entertain_v nor_o protect_v they_o but_o to_o gratify_v he_o in_o that_o particular_a and_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o may_v expect_v the_o like_a from_o he_o when_o occasion_n offer_v the_o duke_n of_o vendosme_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o france_n marry_v the_o lady_n jane_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n marriage_n who_o seven_o year_n before_o have_v be_v betroth_v and_o give_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n as_o have_v be_v say_v eleanor_z the_o emperor_n sister_n queen_n dowager_n of_o france_n leaves_z france_z and_o go_v to_o live_v in_o the_o netherlands_o the_o duke_n of_o aumale_a marraige_n son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n after_o he_o have_v long_o court_v the_o duchess_n of_o lorraine_n the_o emperor_n sister_n daughter_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o hercules_n duke_n of_o ferrara_n war._n about_o that_o time_n lovis_n d'_fw-fr avila_n a_o spaniard_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o emperor_n war_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n which_o be_v afterward_o translate_v into_o italian_a latin_a and_o french_a where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o take_n of_o marquis_n albert_n he_o say_v that_o he_o mind_v his_o pleasure_n so_o much_o with_o woman_n that_o he_o neglect_v his_o duty_n and_o misbehave_a himself_o at_o nochlitz_n though_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v most_o strict_a charge_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v in_o any_o manner_n impugn_v the_o book_n that_o be_v publish_v about_o religion_n nevertheless_o several_a piece_n come_v abroad_o that_o confute_v all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o admonish_v man_n to_o beware_v of_o it_o as_o a_o most_o dangerous_a plague_n among_o these_o be_v caspar_n eagle_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o salfield_n in_o thuringe_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v be_v give_v by_o islebius_n interim_n who_o be_v upon_o his_o way_n home_o from_o ausburg_n and_o brag_v mighty_o of_o that_o book_n say_v that_o a_o golden_a age_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o eagle_n have_v also_o assent_v to_o it_o when_o this_o come_v to_o his_o ear_n he_o write_v a_o most_o bitter_a answer_n give_v he_o the_o lie_n and_o affirm_v the_o book_n to_o be_v stuff_v with_o false_a doctrine_n in_o france_n also_o interim_n robert_n bishop_n of_o auranche_n write_v against_o it_o but_o upon_o a_o different_a account_n and_o reject_v the_o same_o chief_o because_o it_o allow_v marriage_n to_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o laity_n where_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o way_n he_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o bucer_n for_o marry_v a_o second_o wife_n dominican_n romey_n also_o general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n write_v against_o it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n at_o rome_n so_o that_o the_o little_a book_n be_v find_v fault_n with_o by_o both_o side_n the_o emperor_n have_v send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o city_n and_o state_n of_o norimberg_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v make_v on_o his_o way_n thither_o he_o solicit_v the_o son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o they_o all_o resolute_o refuse_v saxony_n upon_o his_o return_n he_o give_v the_o emperor_n a_o full_a account_n of_o his_o negotiation_n wherefore_o the_o emperor_n make_v his_o application_n again_o to_o the_o captive_a prince_n complain_v of_o his_o son_n that_o not_o only_o they_o reject_v the_o decree_n late_o make_v but_o also_o suffer_v the_o minister_n to_o rail_v against_o it_o in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o write_n wherefore_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o use_v his_o authority_n with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n interim_n as_o to_o both_o these_o point_n to_o this_o he_o make_v answer_n that_o he_o have_v late_o satisfy_v granvell_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n why_o he_o himself_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o publish_a book_n which_o be_v so_o he_o will_v not_o persuade_v his_o son_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v himself_o that_o he_o earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n and_o to_o favour_n both_o he_o and_o his_o son_n with_o his_o protection_n this_o constancy_n of_o he_o and_o singular_a fortitude_n of_o mind_n in_o bear_v adverse_a fortune_n purchase_v he_o the_o love_n and_o esteem_v of_o all_o men._n as_o the_o state_n of_o bremen_n and_o magdenberg_n be_v the_o only_a people_n in_o saxony_n emperor_n who_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o the_o emperor_n so_o be_v also_o those_o of_o constance_n that_o border_n upon_o the_o swisser_n the_o only_a in_o upper_a germany_n but_o at_o length_n have_v obtain_v a_o safe_a conduct_n they_o send_v deputy_n to_o ausburg_n to_o negotiate_v a_o peace_n the_o emperor_n propose_v very_o hard_a condition_n to_o they_o and_o among_o these_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o public_a book_n and_o conform_v their_o religion_n unto_o it_o the_o deputy_n desire_v some_o mitigation_n of_o the_o condition_n but_o that_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o they_o be_v command_v to_o bring_v their_o answer_n by_o a_o day_n prefix_v he_o the_o senate_n be_v make_v
they_o present_o throw_v from_o the_o bridge_n into_o the_o rhine_n and_o then_o perceive_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a fly_v into_o the_o suburb_n set_v fire_n to_o the_o further_a end_n of_o the_o bridge_n lest_o the_o townsman_n may_v sally_v out_o upon_o they_o have_v afterward_o satiate_v their_o filthy_a lust_n they_o gather_v into_o a_o heap_n all_o the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a man_n and_o burn_v they_o with_o the_o suburb_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v may_v not_o be_v know_v but_o the_o town_n people_n lose_v a_o hundred_o men._n when_o the_o alarm_n be_v give_v at_o constance_n the_o neighbour_a swisser_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v present_o arm_v and_o be_v come_v to_o their_o assistance_n but_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o country_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o lucerne_n switzet_n recall_v they_o under_o severe_a penalty_n for_o the_o hatred_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o religion_n we_o tell_v you_o before_o what_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o deputy_n of_o strasburg_n and_o granvell_n all_o which_o upon_o their_o return_n home_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o diet_n they_o report_v to_o the_o senate_n who_o after_o some_o consultation_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o french_a because_o he_o delight_v most_o in_o that_o language_n to_o this_o effect_n our_o deputy_n say_v they_o emperor_n be_v late_o return_v from_o the_o diet_n have_v tell_v we_o what_o have_v be_v do_v and_o long_o before_o that_o send_v we_o the_o book_n compose_v about_o religion_n they_o be_v desirous_a indeed_o most_o mighty_a emperor_n to_o have_v petition_v your_o majesty_n by_o letter_n before_o they_o leave_v ausburg_n but_o grawvel_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n sir_n we_o now_o write_v to_o your_o majesty_n believe_v it_o sir_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n we_o more_o desire_n interim_n than_o to_o gratify_v your_o majesty_n but_o as_o to_o the_o decree_n about_o religion_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o have_v convene_v the_o divine_n of_o our_o city_n we_o diligent_o examine_v the_o whole_a book_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o do_v not_o altogether_o disagree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o since_o they_o be_v so_o pen_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o full_a explication_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o uneasy_a thing_n for_o we_o so_o to_o receive_v they_o for_o we_o be_v most_o full_o persuade_v that_o our_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o offend_v god_n and_o wound_v our_o own_o conscience_n we_o can_v neither_o forsake_v nor_o change_v they_o before_o they_o be_v fair_o try_v and_o examine_v and_o our_o divine_n hear_v for_o it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n from_o the_o very_a first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o doubtful_a and_o controvert_v point_n will_v be_v determine_v in_o lawful_a assembly_n and_o this_o also_o be_v always_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o whole_a matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o holy_a council_n wherefore_o we_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n by_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v stand_v in_o force_n as_o to_o that_o matter_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v allow_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n until_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n intervene_v for_o no_o better_a way_n than_o that_o can_v be_v devise_v for_o settle_v a_o firm_a and_o last_a peace_n but_o if_o your_o majesty_n do_v reject_v this_o our_o humble_a demand_n and_o require_v from_o we_o a_o compliance_n we_o most_o earnest_o beg_v that_o our_o divine_n may_v first_o be_v hear_v to_o show_v wherein_o it_o be_v we_o think_v that_o decree_n to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v our_o hope_n be_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v both_o understand_v the_o equity_n of_o our_o plea_n and_o also_o mitigate_v that_o decree_n we_o do_v nothing_o certain_o out_o of_o malice_n or_o obstinacy_n but_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o divine_a majesty_n that_o move_v we_o to_o deprecate_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o we_o shall_v so_o demean_v ourselves_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o high_o we_o value_v your_o majesty_n glory_n and_o reputation_n with_o this_o letter_n and_o some_o other_o instruction_n lowis_n grempen_a a_o lawyer_n be_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n strasburg_n but_o the_o emperor_n answer_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n tell_v they_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v now_o determine_v more_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o time_n to_o stand_v upon_o debate_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a hear_n in_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v they_o to_o give_v he_o their_o positive_a answer_n within_o a_o month._n when_o the_o way_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o will_v not_o do_v with_o the_o man_n of_o constance_n proscribe_v the_o emperor_n by_o proclamation_n put_v they_o to_o the_o ban_n of_o the_o empire_n then_o begin_v matter_n to_o be_v carry_v more_o tumultuous_o in_o the_o city_n for_o both_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o late_a danger_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o future_a misery_n extreme_o perplex_v they_o especial_o see_v they_o see_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o any_o human_a help_n or_o relief_n some_o of_o the_o citizen_n also_o do_v with_o other_o expression_n exaggerate_v all_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o council_n force_v by_o their_o importunity_n write_v to_o some_o prince_n and_o the_o suitzer_n also_o pray_v they_o to_o intercede_v in_o their_o behalf_n with_o the_o emperor_n the_o suitzer_n immediate_o call_v a_o assembly_n of_o their_o state_n and_o assent_v but_o the_o catholic_n among_o they_o promise_v to_o do_v so_o upon_o this_o condition_n if_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o empire_n late_o make_v concern_v religion_n and_o receive_v the_o clergy_n into_o the_o city_n again_o they_o the_o common_a council_n be_v press_v then_o by_o the_o citizen_n publish_v that_o decree_n and_o then_o put_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o vote_n where_o by_o the_o major_a part_n it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o affirmative_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v for_o they_o all_o cry_v they_o shall_v be_v utter_o undo_v if_o they_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o since_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o vast_a and_o almost_o inexhaustible_a power_n not_o to_o be_v resist_v when_o they_o have_v past_o this_o into_o a_o public_a act_n the_o council_n acquaint_v the_o suitzer_n with_o what_o they_o have_v do_v these_o send_v ambassador_n to_o try_v if_o the_o emperor_n will_v admit_v of_o a_o intercession_n and_o withal_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o deal_v gracious_o with_o they_o intercessor_n but_o the_o emperor_n make_v they_o such_o a_o answer_n that_o they_o may_v easy_o perceive_v it_o will_v not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o much_o wonder_v they_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o outlawed_n people_n wherefore_o many_o who_o disapprove_v the_o change_n of_o religion_n remove_v to_o other_o place_n and_o among_o these_o be_v ambrose_n blaurer_n the_o chief_a minister_n they_o have_v the_o lindavians_n who_o be_v opposite_a to_o constance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o lake_n have_v before_o answer_v the_o emperor_n manful_o enough_o indeed_o interim_n but_o be_v now_o terrify_v by_o a_o neighbour_a example_n they_o also_o receive_v the_o decree_n when_o the_o deputy_n of_o strasburg_n be_v return_v with_o the_o emperor_n answer_n and_o command_n interim_n the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v call_v which_o be_v never_o wont_a to_o be_v do_v but_o about_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o moment_n it_o consist_v of_o three_o hundred_o person_n that_o be_v choose_v fifteen_o out_o of_o every_o company_n which_o be_v twenty_o in_o number_n the_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o the_o vote_n it_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o plurality_n not_o to_o receive_v the_o decree_n but_o to_o stand_v it_o out_o stout_o but_o when_o the_o business_n be_v again_o state_v some_o day_n after_o they_o begin_v to_o cool_v a_o little_a in_o their_o heat_n and_o a_o committee_n be_v choose_v of_o the_o senate_n to_o who_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o consult_v what_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o public_a some_o neapolitan_a horse_n as_o we_o tell_v you_o be_v quarter_v not_o far_o from_o the_o town_n and_o since_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n
footstep_n nevertheless_o we_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o consider_v that_o since_o every_o one_o must_v render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o god_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v concern_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o we_o do_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o our_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o we_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n that_o have_v give_v audience_n to_o our_o divine_n your_o majesty_n will_v have_v moderate_v the_o decree_n but_o since_o now_o you_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o council_n where_o you_o say_v matter_n shall_v be_v handle_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o admit_v of_o the_o condition_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a or_o obstinate_a we_o be_v not_o against_o it_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v by_o man_n of_o his_o own_o order_n officiate_n in_o some_o of_o our_o church_n according_a to_o the_o formulary_a you_o have_v prescribe_v we_o shall_v transact_v with_o he_o about_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v neither_o offer_v any_o disturbance_n nor_o hinder_v the_o citizen_n from_o repair_v to_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a to_o every_o one_o to_o follow_v what_o religion_n they_o please_v and_o that_o seem_v right_a to_o they_o yet_o still_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n may_v be_v allow_v some_o church_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v pure_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v as_o be_v fit_v and_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n we_o shall_v also_o take_v care_n that_o the_o people_n live_v orderly_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v undecent_o beside_o we_o shall_v command_v holy_a day_n and_o fast_a day_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o no_o flesh_n be_v eat_v on_o day_n prohibit_v nor_o shall_v we_o suffer_v that_o in_o sermon_n or_o any_o other_o way_n the_o least_o cause_n of_o offence_n be_v give_v and_o because_o this_o doctrine_n have_v now_o for_o many_o year_n take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o without_o wound_v their_o conscience_n it_o can_v be_v so_o sudden_o take_v away_o and_o then_o sir_n since_z in_o the_o manner_n we_o have_v declare_v your_o majesty_n decree_n will_v be_v receive_v among_o we_o we_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o our_o humble_a supplication_n and_o suffer_v we_o to_o enjoy_v our_o religion_n until_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n this_o will_v be_v a_o office_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o most_o conducible_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o city_n and_o whole_a province_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v hear_v this_o letter_n and_o also_o what_o james_n sturmey_n after_o his_o eloquent_a way_n bishop_n have_v more_o large_o say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o selden_n make_v ample_a protestation_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o good_a intention_n towards_o germany_n at_o length_n after_o a_o long_a parley_n he_o thus_o dismiss_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v accord_v with_o their_o bishop_n but_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v they_o shall_v stand_v to_o his_o arbitration_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v come_v into_o the_o low_a country_n he_o he_o keep_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n with_o he_o but_o the_o landgrave_n he_o send_v to_o oudenard_n a_o town_n of_o flanders_n and_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o brabant_n he_o dismiss_v all_o the_o force_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v thither_o from_o ausburg_n oudenard_n we_o mention_v before_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o constitute_v the_o judicature_n of_o the_o imperial_a chamber_n the_o first_o day_n of_o october_n then_o chamber_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v enact_v it_o begin_v and_o three_o advocate_n be_v turn_v out_o upon_o suspicion_n of_o lutheranism_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v caution_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n other_o or_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o place_n there_o henry_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n commence_v a_o suit_n against_o the_o confederate_a protestant_n for_o the_o past_a war_n wherein_o he_o be_v overthrow_v he_o have_v condition_v nay_o and_o swear_v too_o when_o he_o be_v let_v go_v out_o of_o prison_n that_o he_o will_v not_o attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o he_o fall_v off_o from_o that_o agreement_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o also_o the_o elector_n of_o mentz_n the_o master_n of_o prussia_n the_o count_n of_o nassaw_n and_o solmes_n bring_v their_o action_n against_o the_o landgrave_n the_o man_n of_o constance_n austria_n late_o outlaw_v be_v reduce_v to_o great_a straits_n and_o see_v no_o way_n how_o to_o save_v themselves_o fly_v to_o the_o last_o refuge_n and_o surrender_v themselves_o for_o ever_o to_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n king_n ferdinand_n then_o take_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n and_o present_o send_v a_o noble_a man_n to_o be_v their_o governor_n who_o on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o october_n propose_v these_o condition_n unto_o they_o that_o from_o henceforth_o they_o they_o acknowledge_v king_n ferdinand_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o their_o lawful_a lord_n that_o they_o perform_v all_o fealty_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o at_o no_o time_n fall-off_a from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o not_o enter_v into_o any_o league_n with_o other_o that_o they_o absolute_o obey_v all_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v by_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o his_o governor_n concern_v religion_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o they_o faithful_o and_o true_o serve_v king_n ferdinand_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o obey_v his_o command_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o subject_n do_v and_o then_o they_o swear_v to_o these_o condition_n two_o day_n after_o the_o governor_n call_v a_o council_n and_o demand_n of_o they_o what_o money_n they_o have_v in_o their_o treasury_n and_o that_o a_o inventory_n be_v make_v of_o all_o their_o artillery_n and_o ammunition_n he_o also_o command_v that_o no_o towns-man_n wear_v a_o long_a sword_n that_o none_o presume_v to_o come_v near_o the_o work_n of_o the_o town_n nor_o the_o guard-house_n that_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o during_o the_o war_n give_v the_o city_n intelligence_n of_o their_o danger_n be_v give_v in_o that_o the_o good_n of_o those_o who_o be_v absent_a and_o of_o those_o who_o have_v remove_v to_o other_o place_n be_v inventory_v and_o detain_v that_o all_o public_a write_n be_v produce_v and_o some_o who_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o affair_n give_v a_o account_n what_o every_o one_o of_o they_o concern_v afterward_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v command_v to_o leave_v the_o town_n within_o eight_o day_n in_o this_o month_n saxony_n augustus_n brother_n to_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n brother_n to_o maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n marry_v the_o lady_n ann_n daughter_n to_o christian_a king_n of_o denmark_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n that_o duke_n maurice_n shall_v settle_v no_o estate_n of_o inheritance_n upon_o he_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o duke_n frederick_n but_o out_o of_o his_o own_o paternal_a inheritance_n at_o that_o time_n bourdeaux_n there_o be_v a_o great_a insurrection_n through_o guienne_n about_o the_o gabel_n of_o salt_n and_o the_o custom_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o country_n be_v bourdeaux_n a_o large_a and_o populous_a seaport_n town_n which_o sometime_o belong_v to_o the_o english_a they_o be_v the_o very_a chief_a in_o the_o rebellion_n and_o kill_v the_o king_n governor_n this_o be_v then_o a_o thing_n of_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n the_o french_a king_n send_v thither_o under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o constable_n and_o duke_n of_o aumale_a one_o and_o thirty_o company_n of_o foot_n of_o which_o one_o and_o twenty_o be_v german_n and_o a_o small_a body_n of_o horse_n the_o bourdeaux-man_n hear_v of_o this_o make_v their_o application_n to_o the_o constable_n offer_v he_o free_a entry_n into_o their_o town_n with_o his_o soldier_n but_o pray_v he_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o german_n to_o enter_v his_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o give_v rule_n to_o he_o that_o the_o german_n be_v in_o the_o king_n service_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a soldier_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o open_v the_o gate_n he_o have_v key_n to_o unlock_v they_o so_o then_o he_o enter_v the_o town_n october_n the_o nineteen_o and_o have_v draw_v up_o his_o man_n in_o several_a post_n he_o first_o command_v the_o citizen_n to_o bring_v out_o all_o their_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o castle_n which_o take_v up_o two_o day_n time_n the_o three_o day_n they_o begin_v to_o inquire_v from_o house_n
against_o vergerio_n vergerio_n and_o not_o content_a with_o that_o neither_o he_o publish_v also_o a_o libel_n wherein_o through_o hatred_n to_o the_o reform_a religion_n he_o most_o slanderous_o traduce_v germany_n when_o grisonio_n come_v to_o pola_n and_o justinopolis_n he_o rush_v into_o the_o citizen_n house_n justinopolis_n and_o search_v for_o prohibit_v book_n next_o he_o go_v to_o the_o pulpit_n and_o among_o many_o other_o terror_n denounce_v he_o excommunicate_v all_o who_o do_v not_o inform_v against_o those_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o lutheranism_n promise_v however_o easy_o penance_n to_o those_o that_o do_v repent_v and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n ask_v pardon_n from_o he_o but_o threaten_v such_o as_o do_v not_o open_o confess_v their_o crime_n and_o be_v afterward_o accuse_v by_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o he_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n scare_v the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n so_o that_o some_o come_v in_o and_o acuse_v themselves_o and_o for_o fear_n do_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v the_o rich_a sort_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n private_o but_o the_o poor_a public_o such_o as_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v read_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v strict_o charge_v to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o for_o the_o future_a this_o wrought_v so_o upon_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o panic_n fear_n that_o they_o strive_v who_o shall_v inform_v most_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o relation_n friendship_n or_o obligation_n the_o son_n not_o spare_v the_o father_n the_o wife_n the_o husband_n nor_o the_o tenant_n his_o lord_n and_o master_n now_o the_o information_n be_v most_o common_o about_o frivolous_a matter_n such_o as_o superstition_n make_v they_o take_v for_o scandalous_a sin_n beside_o they_o have_v frequent_a sermon_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o vergerio_n and_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a confluence_n of_o people_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o justinopolis_n grisonio_n who_o then_o public_o say_v mass_n in_o very_o rich_a vestment_n step_n up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v drive_v the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n now_o say_v he_o and_o for_o some_o year_n past_a you_o have_v be_v visit_v by_o many_o judgement_n and_o calamity_n that_o fall_v sometime_o upon_o your_o olive_n and_o sometime_o on_o your_o corn_n lutheran_n sometime_o upon_o your_o vine_n and_o sometime_o again_o on_o your_o cattle_n or_o other_o good_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o evil_n have_v be_v your_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o heretical_a rout_n nor_o be_v you_o to_o expect_v any_o relief_n before_o they_o be_v restrain_v and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o do_v that_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o stone_n they_o vergerio_n be_v thus_o bait_v by_o their_o violent_n course_n be_v force_v to_o step_v aside_o to_o mantua_n to_o cardinal_n hercules_n gonzaga_n council_n who_o his_o familiar_a acquaintance_n but_o since_o some_o at_o rome_n and_o john_n caso_n the_o pope_n legate_n at_o venice_n urge_v gonzaga_n by_o letter_n and_o messenger_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o long_o harbour_v such_o a_o man_n he_o go_v to_o trent_n where_o the_o council_n than_o sit_v that_o he_o may_v purge_v himself_o when_o this_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n ear_n though_o he_o can_v rather_o have_v wish_v to_o have_v have_v he_o prisoner_n yet_o to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n especial_o in_o germany_n as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o free_a council_n he_o write_v to_o his_o legate_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o allow_v he_o any_o place_n among_o the_o father_n but_o command_v he_o to_o be_v go_v some_o where_o else_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n turn_v out_o it_o he_o go_v to_o venice_n there_o caso_n the_o legate_n persuade_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o he_o know_v his_o own_o danger_n refuse_v it_o then_o some_o day_n after_o another_o charge_v he_o in_o the_o pope_n name_v not_o to_o return_v again_o to_o justinopolis_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o milan_n during_o his_o abode_n there_o he_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o sad_a example_n we_o mention_v and_o be_v move_v thereat_o and_o a_o eye-witness_n of_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n which_o pursue_v that_o poor_a wretch_n for_o deny_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v confirm_v more_o and_o more_o and_o then_o full_o resolve_v to_o leave_v his_o native_a country_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v and_o take_v upon_o himself_o a_o voluntary_a banishment_n that_o he_o may_v go_v live_v in_o some_o place_n where_o he_o may_v free_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n tubingen_n this_o he_o do_v some_o month_n after_o for_o leave_v the_o country_n of_o bergamo_n he_o go_v and_o settle_v among_o the_o grison_n who_o be_v the_o next_o neighbour_n and_o have_v for_o some_o year_n preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o in_o the_o valteline_n he_o be_v by_o christopher_n duke_n of_o wittemburg_n invite_v to_o tubingen_n his_o brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o pola_n die_v before_o he_o leave_v italy_n and_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v be_v poison_v many_o other_o great_a man_n beside_o vergerio_n have_v see_v spira_n in_o that_o state_n poison_n and_o among_o these_o matthew_n gribaldo_n a_o lawyer_n of_o milan_n who_o publish_v a_o relation_n of_o all_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v as_o also_o do_v vergerio_n himself_o sigismond_n gelou_n polonus_n and_o henry_n scot._n the_o archbishop_n of_o benevento_n sodomy_n who_o we_o mention_v write_v a_o book_n of_o sodomy_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o filthy_a and_o obscene_a nor_o be_v he_o ashamed_a to_o extol_v and_o praise_v the_o foul_a of_o crime_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v too_o well_o know_v over_o italy_n and_o greece_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o germany_n especial_o those_o of_o mentz_n cologne_n and_o treves_n call_v synod_n in_o their_o several_a province_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o formulary_a prescribe_v by_o the_o emperor_n bucer_n as_o we_o tell_v you_o before_o have_v preach_v in_o the_o province_n of_o cologne_n and_o there_o be_v some_o minister_n in_o it_o that_o have_v marry_v wife_n now_o though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n decree_n allow_v that_o marry_v priest_n may_v retain_v their_o wife_n until_o the_o council_n determine_v the_o matter_n yet_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cologne_n pretend_v that_o that_o be_v only_o indulge_v to_o the_o lutheran_n incestuous_a but_o not_o to_o roman_a catholic_n wherefore_o he_o make_v a_o decree_n annul_v marriage_n contract_v pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v incestuous_a and_o declare_v the_o child_n beget_v in_o they_o to_o be_v illegitimate_a the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n have_v but_o a_o small_a province_n and_o only_o three_o suffragan_n bishop_n metz_n toul_n and_o verdun_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o law_n among_o they_o for_o the_o churchman_n in_o those_o place_n like_v concubine_n better_a than_o wife_n but_o in_o this_o archbishopric_n where_o he_o perceive_v the_o danger_n to_o be_v great_a he_o make_v the_o same_o decree_n as_o his_o colleague_n do_v treves_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o mentz_n be_v of_o a_o vast_a extent_n for_o he_o have_v twelve_o suffragan_n bishop_n and_o all_o hesse_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o spiritual_n he_o therefore_o begin_v to_o urge_v and_o press_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o emperor_n decree_n subject_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o interim_n the_o same_o do_v the_o archbishop_n of_o treves_n who_o also_o have_v some_o jurisdiction_n there_o but_o the_o landgrave_n son_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o counsellor_n be_v deaf_a to_o these_o thing_n the_o archbishop_n send_v also_o michael_n sidonius_n his_o vicar_n general_n to_o franckfurt_n where_o have_v first_o consecrate_v the_o church_n he_o preach_v and_o teach_v after_o his_o own_o manner_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o ausburg_n make_v some_o inconstant_a priest_n that_o waver_v in_o their_o opinion_n franckfurt_n abjure_v their_o doctrine_n we_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o french_a who_o in_o the_o summer_n time_n go_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o scot_n now_o these_o at_o length_n carry_v over_o into_o france_n mary_n the_o king_n only_a daughter_n and_o heir_n a_o young_a lady_n of_o six_o year_n of_o age_n that_o so_o they_o may_v put_v the_o english_a out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o obtain_v she_o france_n this_o year_n the_o pope_n make_v charles_n of_o vendosme_n a_o french_a man_n cardinal_z after_o that_o maximilian_n of_o austria_n arrive_v in_o spain_n and_o have_v marry_v the_o lady_n mary_n the_o emperor_n daughter_n philip_n the_o emperor_n son_n a_o prince_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o
have_v be_v hand_v down_o to_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o successive_o even_o to_o the_o present_a time_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v noways_o be_v defend_v nor_o justify_v to_o posterity_n that_o now_o it_o manifest_o appear_v what_o end_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n make_v at_o ausburg_n have_v propose_v to_o themselves_o and_o what_o they_o drive_v at_o for_o that_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o deprive_v mankind_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n the_o very_a groundwork_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o also_o to_o question_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n to_o teach_v beside_o the_o invocation_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o all_o that_o depend_v thereon_o in_o short_a to_o restore_v popery_n again_o in_o its_o full_a extent_n as_o many_o man_n of_o excellent_a learning_n have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o certain_o so_o great_a impiety_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o nor_o past_a in_o silence_n but_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n make_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n to_o be_v thus_o pollute_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o sad_a and_o lamentable_a spectacle_n to_o see_v man_n violent_o drive_v to_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o idolatry_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n cast_v into_o gaol_n or_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n force_v into_o exile_n and_o some_o also_o butcher_v and_o kill_v but_o it_o be_v extreme_o grievous_a that_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v open_o see_v especial_o in_o upper_a germany_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o say_v that_o religion_n be_v not_o strike_v at_o that_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n since_o from_o the_o very_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o pious_a and_o innocent_a man_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n and_o that_o there_o be_v many_o example_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o declare_v the_o constancy_n of_o holy_a man_n when_o king_n and_o prince_n set_v forth_o edict_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o rule_n of_o scripture_n always_o prevail_v with_o they_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n st._n austin_n st._n ambrose_n and_o other_o but_o their_o practice_n also_o when_o the_o emperor_n command_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o their_o case_n be_v now_o the_o same_o that_o they_o see_v the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o and_o yet_o can_v do_v not_o otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v for_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o applaud_v to_o and_o embrace_v manifest_a error_n that_o it_o be_v report_v of_o gordius_n the_o martyr_n martyr_n how_o that_o be_v desire_v by_o his_o friend_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n that_o to_o save_v his_o life_n he_o will_v forsake_v his_o opinion_n he_o make_v answer_v that_o the_o tongue_n ought_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o reproach_n of_o he_o who_o create_v it_o a_o say_v that_o concern_v all_o man_n in_o general_a for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o betray_v the_o truth_n who_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n but_o those_o also_o that_o dare_v not_o open_o confess_v and_o defend_v the_o know_a truth_n that_o therefore_o the_o event_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o god_n and_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o for_o love_n or_o favour_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o any_o danger_n to_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o have_v the_o example_n of_o daniel_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o king_n darius_n pray_v to_o god_n with_o his_o window_n open_a that_o he_o may_v indeed_o have_v do_v the_o same_o private_o and_o close_o without_o any_o danger_n but_o because_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o he_o have_v with_o a_o great_a and_o undaunted_a mind_n open_o call_v upon_o god_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o that_o danger_n which_o be_v lay_v for_o he_o by_o his_o enemy_n fall_v afterward_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n that_o therefore_o they_o beg_v they_o will_v not_o raise_v arm_n nor_o attempt_v any_o hostility_n against_o they_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o therein_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o christian_a soldier_n of_o former_a age_n who_o will_v not_o obey_v when_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v employ_v their_o arm_n against_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o may_v be_v make_v out_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o st._n mauritius_n the_o martyr_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n how_o high_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o israelite_n because_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o enemy_n they_o assist_v not_o their_o weak_a brethren_n which_o may_v be_v a_o lesson_n to_o all_o that_o not_o only_a brethren_n and_o associate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desert_v but_o aught_o also_o to_o be_v relieve_v and_o succour_v that_o they_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o good_a man_n be_v move_v at_o these_o thing_n that_o god_n live_v and_o be_v immortal_a who_o have_v often_o show_v strength_n with_o his_o arm_n in_o old_a time_n and_o be_v still_o able_a to_o do_v it_o that_o after_o all_o they_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v carry_v these_o their_o complaint_n to_o the_o emperor_n king_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n and_o state_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n intercede_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o extremity_n for_o that_o they_o refuse_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v lawful_o and_o honest_o perform_v that_o it_o be_v their_o hearty_a request_n also_o that_o they_o will_v commend_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ninivites_n they_o may_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o send_v up_o their_o sigh_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v undaunted_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v now_o for_o these_o thirty_o year_n be_v preach_v among_o they_o and_o set_v it_o forth_o with_o pious_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n who_o be_v now_o turn_v out_o and_o in_o exile_n to_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o such_o other_o poor_a people_n in_o distress_n and_o that_o they_o may_v retain_v this_o pure_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o trick_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o those_o who_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o restore_v of_o ceremony_n will_v again_o let_v in_o upon_o we_o the_o sink_n of_o popish_a pollution_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n mantua_n francis_n duke_n of_o mantua_n the_o son_n of_o frederick_n take_v to_o marriage_n the_o lady_n catharine_n daughter_n of_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o november_n after_o pope_n paul_n iii_o depart_v this_o life_n in_o the_o fourscore_o and_o second_o year_n of_o his_o age._n iii_o the_o day_n before_o he_o die_v he_o discharge_v the_o impost_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o salt_n and_o most_o part_n of_o other_o commodity_n to_o the_o grievance_n of_o the_o people_n some_o month_n before_o he_o have_v solicit_v the_o emperor_n about_o the_o restitution_n of_o piacenza_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o it_o be_v general_o think_v that_o if_o he_o have_v live_v long_o he_o will_v have_v espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o french_a king_n for_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v be_v hatch_n revenge_n in_o his_o mind_n ever_o since_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o son_n petro_n aloisio_n his_o body_n lie_v for_o three_o day_n in_o state_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n whither_o the_o people_n flock_v in_o great_a number_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n which_o be_v put_v out_o at_o a_o iron_n gate_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v before_o he_o die_v a_o bitter_a and_o satirical_a book_n come_v out_o against_o he_o under_o the_o name_n indeed_o of_o one_o bernardino_n ochino_n iii_o but_o as_o it_o be_v think_v write_v by_o other_o hand_n with_o a_o prefatory_a dedication_n to_o ascanio_n colonna_n who_o he_o have_v banish_v this_o little_a book_n among_o a_o great_a many_o other_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o relate_v address_v to_o he_o call_v
therein_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o decree_n and_o because_o say_v he_o this_o sad_a difference_n about_o religion_n can_v no_o way_n better_o be_v remedy_v than_o by_o a_o free_a and_o holy_a general_n council_n again_o because_o in_o the_o former_a diet_n the_o state_n submit_v to_o the_o council_n and_o still_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o shall_v be_v firm_a and_o stable_a what_o i_o also_o then_o promise_v shall_v be_v perform_v and_o i_o will_v make_v it_o my_o chief_a care_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v right_o do_v and_o in_o order_n now_o see_v this_o bull_n of_o his_o holiness_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o province_n of_o christendom_n i_o do_v suppose_v that_o all_o king_n and_o high_a power_n be_v mindful_a of_o their_o duty_n will_v obey_v it_o and_o promote_v so_o pious_a a_o work_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v proper_a for_o i_o also_o to_o do_v as_o protector_z of_o the_o church_n and_o defender_n of_o council_n i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o perform_v and_o will_v give_v safe_a conduct_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o council_n and_o to_o their_o representative_n whether_o they_o have_v change_v their_o religion_n or_o not_o that_o they_o may_v safe_o be_v there_o propound_v whatsoever_o they_o may_v think_v expedient_a for_o the_o quiet_a of_o their_o conscience_n and_o return_v home_o again_o when_o they_o please_v moreover_o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o all_o matter_n be_v debate_v and_o determine_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o christian_a manner_n without_o passion_n or_o interest_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n that_o all_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v remove_v both_o church_n and_o state_n may_v be_v reform_v it_o be_v my_o design_n also_o to_o remain_v within_o or_o at_o least_o near_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o protect_v the_o council_n that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o wish_a for_o issue_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o may_v extend_v to_o all_o people_n and_o that_o it_o may_v chief_o be_v a_o heal_a council_n to_o germany_n wherefore_o i_o require_v and_o exhort_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n but_o especial_o the_o churchman_n and_o those_o who_o have_v change_v their_o religion_n and_o have_v embrace_v the_o augustane_n confession_n that_o according_a to_o the_o pope_n bull_n they_o come_v thither_o ready_o prepare_v that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o pretext_n afterward_o to_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v be_v supplant_v by_o too_o much_o haste_n or_o not_o admit_v full_o to_o plead_v their_o own_o cause_n for_o as_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v safe_a conduct_n and_o i_o will_v procure_v that_o they_o have_v a_o competent_a hear_n furthermore_o because_o the_o state_n have_v give_v several_a reason_n why_o the_o decree_n about_o religion_n make_v in_o the_o former_a diet_n of_o ausburg_n be_v not_o observe_v i_o take_v to_o myself_o the_o care_n of_o that_o and_o will_v know_v of_o they_o several_o what_o the_o impediment_n be_v let_v every_o one_o then_o make_v it_o their_o business_n norimberg_n to_o have_v their_o case_n fair_o state_v it_o be_v also_o decree_v that_o commissioner_n from_o the_o elector_n and_o the_o six_o other_o prince_n shall_v meet_v at_o norimberg_n by_o the_o first_o of_o april_n to_o consult_v how_o the_o money_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o public_a treasury_n for_o the_o magdeburg-war_n shall_v be_v refund_v that_o what_o they_o determine_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a shall_v be_v as_o valid_a as_o if_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o a_o full_a diet_n and_o since_o that_o war_n concern_v the_o common_a welfare_n of_o all_o germany_n power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o several_a magistrate_n to_o impose_v tax_n upon_o their_o people_n for_o that_o end_n again_o if_o any_o subject_a of_o the_o empire_n or_o foreigner_n shall_v assist_v the_o magdeburger_n the_o emperor_n in_o that_o case_n promise_v also_o to_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n as_o to_o jurisdiction_n and_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o they_o turk_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o shall_v have_v right_o do_v they_o so_o that_o every_o one_o may_v recover_v their_o own_o the_o supply_n against_o the_o turk_n which_o have_v be_v promise_v king_n ferdinand_n in_o the_o former_a diet_n be_v now_o decree_v to_o he_o though_o somewhat_o unwilling_o last_o because_o the_o winter_n before_o mansfield_n and_o heideck_n have_v levy_v soldier_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o magdeburger_n magdeburger_n as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o if_o for_o the_o future_a soldier_n do_v muster_v together_o in_o any_o part_n of_o germany_n the_o next_o adjoin_v prince_n and_o state_n shall_v forthwith_o unite_v their_o force_n and_o quell_v they_o and_o so_o quench_v the_o flame_n before_o it_o shall_v grow_v to_o a_o head_n about_o the_o same_o time_n henry_n king_n of_o france_n receive_v into_o his_o protection_n octavio_n farnese_n parma_n who_o be_v both_o private_o a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o ferrante_n gonzaga_n governor_n of_o milan_n for_o the_o emperor_n because_o of_o his_o father_n murder_n and_o doubt_v also_o because_o of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o piacenza_n which_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n hand_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a with_o his_o own_o force_n to_o secure_a parma_n seek_v for_o aid_n elsewhere_o and_o put_v a_o french_a garrison_n into_o the_o town_n this_o exceed_o vex_v the_o emperor_n and_o much_o more_o pope_n julius_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o the_o emperor_n pronounce_v sentence_n now_o against_o the_o landgrave_n for_o the_o county_n or_o lordship_n of_o dietz_n landgrave_n and_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o contumacy_n that_o he_o do_v not_o answer_n but_o he_o again_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o answer_n since_o he_o have_v not_o the_o liberty_n to_o discourse_n with_o his_o counsellor_n be_v observe_v and_o overhear_v by_o his_o keeper_n for_o since_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o late_a design_n to_o make_v his_o escape_n no_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o go_v to_o he_o nor_o talk_v with_o he_o but_o in_o presence_n of_o a_o witness_n on_o the_o penult_n of_o february_n dies_fw-la bucer_n die_v at_o cambridge_n and_o be_v honourable_o bury_v be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o epitaph_n of_o the_o learned_a among_o who_o be_v two_o brother_n young_a nobleman_n of_o the_o house_n of_o suffolk_n who_o mother_n have_v all_o along_o before_o and_o in_o time_n of_o his_o sickness_n be_v extreme_o kind_a to_o bucer_n a_o lady_n very_o zealous_a for_o the_o reform_a religion_n about_o this_o time_n preacher_n the_o bishop_n of_o strasburg_n write_v to_o the_o senate_n complain_v heavy_o of_o their_o preacher_n that_o they_o do_v inflame_v the_o people_n and_o expose_v the_o clergy_n to_o great_a danger_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v reform_v or_o that_o otherwise_o he_o will_v consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v march_v the_o ten_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o his_o son_n maximilian_n part_v from_o ausburg_n for_o till_o than_o they_o have_v be_v treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o sister_n queen_n mary_n the_o deputy_n of_o bremen_n also_o depart_v at_o length_n without_o any_o success_n in_o their_o negotiation_n there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n act_v at_o this_o time_n at_o magdeburg_n only_o frequent_a sallying_n out_o and_o light_a skirmish_n and_o when_o the_o elbe_n be_v out_o the_o besiege_a make_v boat_n and_o up_o and_o down_o the_o river_n bring_v in_o provision_n to_o the_o town_n many_o prodigy_n be_v at_o that_o time_n see_v in_o saxony_n saxony_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n three_o sun_n and_o as_o many_o moon_n sometime_o of_o a_o pale_a and_o sometime_o of_o a_o bloody_a colour_n the_o magdeburger_n send_v volrate_a and_o john_n of_o mansfield_n the_o son_n of_o count_n albert_n to_o solicit_v aid_n from_o the_o maritime_a city_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o enemy_n then_o build_v castle_n upon_o the_o elbe_n above_o and_o below_o the_o town_n and_o have_v post_v vessel_n on_o both_o side_n well_o man_v hinder_v the_o town_n man_n from_o venture_v out_o by_o water_n there_o happen_v many_o conflict_n also_o when_o the_o besieger_n attempt_v to_o carry_v off_o the_o cattle_n which_o the_o besiege_v turn_v out_o daily_o to_o graze_v about_o the_o town_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o april_n farnese_n the_o pope_n publish_v a_o bull_n wherein_o he_o grievous_o accuse_v octavio_n farnese_n and_o when_o say_v he_o i_o confer_v upon_o he_o parma_n and_o the_o chief_a ministry_n he_o promise_v faithful_o neither_o to_o espouse_v the_o party_n of_o any_o prince_n nor_o without_o my_o consent_n to_o put_v a_o foreign_a garrison_n into_o parma_n and_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v incline_v to_o new_a
and_o put_v away_o the_o opinion_n he_o conceive_v of_o he_o for_o that_o that_o will_v much_o redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o public_a but_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o excuse_n and_o will_v prefer_v war_n before_o peace_n he_o himself_o must_v see_v how_o prejudicial_a and_o dangerous_a that_o will_v prove_v to_o all_o italy_n and_o europe_n also_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o like_a manner_n that_o no_o firm_a nor_o lasting_a treaty_n can_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o therefore_o if_o sad_a commotion_n shall_v thereupon_o ensue_v if_o the_o council_n now_o call_v can_v not_o meet_v or_o if_o it_o do_v assemble_v shall_v be_v disperse_v if_o in_o that_o state_n of_o affair_n he_o can_v not_o send_v any_o of_o his_o bishop_n to_o trent_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o who_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o offer_v but_o to_o receive_v condition_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o do_v public_o protest_v but_o the_o pope_n rely_v upon_o the_o aid_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v nothing_o soften_v by_o that_o embassy_n on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o june_n magdeburger_n duke_n maurice_n again_o grant_v a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o the_o magdeburger_n for_o deputy_n to_o be_v send_v to_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o a_o peace_n who_o be_v dispatch_v and_o conduct_v by_o marquis_n albert_n of_o brandeburg_n find_v duke_n maurice_n at_o pirn_n a_o town_n of_o misnia_n for_o he_o be_v go_v home_o and_o seem_v to_o act_v remissly_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v he_o propound_v these_o condition_n to_o they_o in_o the_o emperor_n name_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o league_n against_o the_o emperor_n king_n ferdinand_n austria_n nor_o the_o netherlands_o that_o they_o shall_v observe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v trial_n at_o law_n and_o satisfy_v the_o clergy_n for_o the_o damage_n they_o have_v receive_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v demolish_v their_o work_n and_o fortification_n that_o they_o shall_v admit_v of_o a_o garrison_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o soldier_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o emperor_n king_n ferdinand_n and_o their_o general_n at_o all_o time_n and_o with_o as_o many_o man_n as_o they_o please_v that_o they_o deliver_v up_o twelve_o great_a gun_n pay_v down_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o florin_n and_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v all_o these_o condition_n upon_o oath_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o perform_v these_o article_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o whole_o reject_v they_o and_o at_o count_n heideck_v intercession_n trent_n they_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o qualify_v the_o emperor_n have_v before_o send_v letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n to_o germany_n especial_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n require_v they_o to_o repair_v to_o trent_n by_o the_o first_o of_o may._n but_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n of_o parma_n the_o council_n be_v put_v off_o till_o the_o beginning_n of_o december_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o he_o again_o warn_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o come_v and_o promise_v they_o all_o imaginable_a justice_n and_o fair_a deal_n though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o that_o persuasion_n nevertheless_o what_o ought_v chief_o to_o have_v be_v do_v they_o do_v not_o confer_v counsel_n together_o either_o that_o they_o despair_v of_o any_o success_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v the_o emperor_n or_o again_o that_o they_o grow_v fainthearted_a when_o they_o see_v the_o danger_n at_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o free_a town_n none_o but_o strasburg_n send_v messenger_n to_o inquire_v both_o what_o their_o neighbour_n and_o those_o melanchton_n more_o remote_a be_v resolve_v to_o do_v and_o duke_n maurice_n have_v order_v philip_n melanchton_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o head_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o may_v afterward_o be_v public_o produce_v that_o be_v finish_v and_o peruse_v by_o all_o the_o divine_n and_o minister_n who_o by_o the_o prince_n command_n meet_v at_o leipsick_a on_o the_o eight_o of_o july_n wirtemberg_n it_o be_v by_o they_o all_o unanimous_o approve_v christopher_n duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n take_v the_o like_a course_n also_o and_o cause_v brentius_n to_o compose_v a_o book_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o though_o both_o write_n agree_v in_o the_o very_a same_o point_n yet_o duke_n maurice_n will_v exhibit_v his_o own_o apart_o lest_o if_o many_o together_o shall_v propound_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o common_a the_o emperor_n may_v take_v umbrage_n at_o it_o and_o suspect_v some_o association_n however_o have_v mutual_o communicate_v the_o book_n to_o one_o another_o the_o divine_n of_o wirtemberg_n approve_v the_o saxon_n book_n and_o the_o saxon_n that_o of_o wirtemberg_n as_o the_o divine_n of_o strasburg_n do_v both_o and_o so_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o when_o time_n serve_v some_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n to_o propose_v and_o defend_v that_o doctrine_n the_o duke_n of_o wirtemberg_n after_o his_o father_n example_n make_v much_o of_o john_n brentzen_n church_n for_o his_o excellent_a learning_n use_v his_o assistance_n in_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n he_o also_o restore_v he_o again_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o give_v he_o the_o live_n of_o sutgart_n july_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o marquis_n albert_n of_o brandeburg_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o duke_n maurice_n by_o a_o trumpeter_n reject_v the_o answer_n that_o the_o magdeburger_n make_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o peace_n propose_v by_o duke_n maurice_n at_o pirn_n he_o have_v get_v a_o small_a ruffle_v the_o day_n before_o for_o they_o have_v engage_v with_o great_a force_n magdeburg_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v hitherto_o on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o august_n there_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a mutiny_n within_o the_o town_n for_o a_o letter_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o soldier_n which_o mention_v that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o senate_n who_o will_v betray_v the_o town_n and_o name_v henry_n alman_n for_o one_o whereupon_o the_o soldier_n flock_v together_o demand_v he_o he_o appear_v and_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o trick_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o by_o cunning_a and_o treachery_n they_o may_v bring_v about_o what_o they_o can_v not_o accomplish_v by_o force_n and_o fair_a â—ighting_n and_o that_o if_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o punishment_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a senate_n have_v engage_v for_o his_o fidelity_n the_o matter_n be_v quiet_v and_o some_o citizen_n and_o soldier_n be_v choose_v to_o view_v the_o letter_n that_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o and_o again_o for_o the_o future_a fight_v day_n after_o emperor_n duke_n maurice_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n acquaint_v he_o that_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o safe_a conduct_n he_o give_v and_o can_v not_o find_v any_o great_a fault_n in_o it_o but_o that_o he_o be_v inform_v there_o be_v a_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o heretic_n or_o such_o as_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o inquisition_n if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o they_o for_o their_o crime_n although_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v they_o safe_a conduct_n constance_n that_o that_o decree_n be_v extant_a among_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o actual_o put_v in_o execution_n upon_o john_n huss_n who_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n upon_o the_o security_n whereof_o he_o come_v that_o since_o it_o be_v so_o he_o can_v not_o send_v any_o of_o his_o divine_n to_o trent_n unless_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v there_o shall_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n grant_v also_o their_o safe_a conduct_n as_o it_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v that_o of_o constance_n that_o the_o bohemian_n be_v move_v by_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n will_v not_o then_o go_v thither_o till_o first_o they_o have_v a_o safe_a conduct_n from_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o therefore_o he_o entreat_v his_o majesty_n that_o either_o by_o his_o authority_n or_o interest_n he_o will_v obtain_v that_o from_o they_o for_o that_o unless_o a_o safe_a conduct_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o heretofore_o at_o basil_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o he_o or_o any_o else_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n if_o they_o suffer_v none_o of_o they_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o council_n now_o of_o the_o bohemian_n and_o john_n huss_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o constance_n and_o of_o the_o war_n that_o follow_v
to_o his_o intend_a departure_n it_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v command_v they_o to_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o depart_v after_o a_o long_a discourse_n when_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v that_o what_o now_o remain_v will_v be_v manage_v by_o the_o divine_n who_o have_v a_o commission_n for_o that_o in_o write_v he_o bid_v he_o go_v to_o count_n monfort_n and_o show_v he_o the_o commission_n and_o then_o civil_o dismiss_v he_o wish_v he_o a_o good_a journey_n home_n when_o count_n monfort_n have_v see_v the_o commission_n he_o can_v have_v wish_v he_o say_v that_o his_o affair_n will_v have_v permit_v he_o to_o stay_v long_o but_o that_o since_o he_o occasion_n so_o require_v he_o can_v not_o be_v against_o his_o go_n and_o so_o very_o kind_o dismiss_v he_o next_o day_n when_o he_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o set_v out_o upon_o his_o journey_n stop_v the_o ambassador_n send_v for_o he_o poictieres_n tell_v he_o that_o though_o they_o have_v the_o day_n before_o condescend_v to_o his_o departure_n yet_o have_v consider_v better_a on_o it_o and_o consult_v together_o they_o can_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o depart_v that_o matter_n be_v now_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o maturity_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o time_n spend_v be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o the_o action_n to_o be_v begin_v again_o that_o if_o the_o legate_n have_v not_o be_v somewhat_o indispose_v something_o may_v have_v be_v determine_v that_o very_a day_n that_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o stay_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v depart_v at_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n the_o father_n will_v be_v offend_v who_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v there_o for_o some_o month_n past_a that_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n command_n also_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v withdraw_v but_o that_o if_o he_o have_v order_n from_o his_o principal_n to_o be_v go_v he_o shall_v show_v the_o letter_n whereby_o he_o be_v recall_v that_o they_o may_v excuse_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o which_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o go_v because_o he_o be_v recall_v by_o the_o senate_n but_o because_o his_o own_o affair_n require_v it_o and_o then_o have_v tell_v they_o some_o reason_n he_o declare_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o these_o he_o will_v not_o have_v stir_v one_o foot_n from_o thence_o that_o not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n who_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v tarry_v long_o but_o the_o dignity_n also_o of_o their_o character_n who_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o and_o the_o cause_n itself_o which_o he_o be_v very_o fond_a of_o may_v just_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o do_v so_o that_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o divine_n he_o can_v be_v much_o better_o spare_v now_o especial_o since_o all_o that_o remain_v be_v only_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o a_o hear_n that_o the_o ambassador_n of_o wirtemburg_n who_o late_o arrive_v be_v also_o present_a with_o the_o divine_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v common_a as_o have_v be_v late_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v handle_v serious_o and_o without_o intermission_n the_o senate_n perhaps_o will_v substitute_v another_o in_o his_o place_n for_o that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o by_o the_o last_o post_n notice_n of_o his_o come_n away_o to_o this_o reply_v ambassador_n poictieres_n that_o he_o will_v stay_v at_o least_o so_o long_o till_o the_o action_n be_v begin_v again_o which_o will_v be_v very_o speedy_o and_o that_o if_o the_o legate_n crescentio_n recover_v not_o they_o will_v endeavour_v that_o his_o colleague_n shall_v manage_v the_o matter_n in_o his_o place_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o excuse_n and_o entreaty_n will_v not_o prevail_v he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o last_o remedy_n which_o he_o have_v purposely_o reserve_v till_o then_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o both_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n have_v leave_v grant_v they_o by_o the_o safe_a conduct_n to_o depart_v whensoever_o they_o please_v then_o at_o length_n say_v don_n francisco_n de_fw-fr toledo_n they_o have_v so_o indeed_o and_o that_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v hinder_v he_o from_o go_v but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o than_o to_o signify_v to_o he_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o what_o it_o be_v they_o themselves_o desire_v so_o then_o have_v recommend_v the_o public_a cause_n and_o the_o divine_n to_o their_o care_n he_o take_v leave_v of_o their_o excellency_n and_o depart_v at_o that_o time_n the_o father_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o council_n nor_o do_v they_o all_o look_v one_o way_n for_o the_o spaniard_n neapolitan_n sicilian_n and_o all_o that_o be_v on_o the_o emperor_n side_n but_o chief_o the_o spaniard_n and_o with_o they_o the_o ambassador_n urge_v hard_o that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n may_v be_v continue_v but_o the_o pope_n creature_n suspect_v that_o the_o spaniard_n have_v a_o design_n to_o attempt_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n desire_v to_o see_v some_o impediment_n start_v that_o may_v prevent_v it_o and_o because_o of_o the_o civil_a broil_n the_o chief_a german_a bishop_n be_v already_o go_v they_o look_v for_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o they_o have_v intelligence_n daily_o by_o letter_n that_o duke_n maurice_n and_o the_o confederate_n be_v already_o in_o arms._n the_o king_n of_o france_n also_o have_v employ_v the_o cardinal_n of_o tournon_n pope_n who_o bestir_v himself_o active_o in_o negotiate_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o that_o take_v effect_v since_o the_o french_a king_n be_v then_o in_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o for_o his_o sake_n also_o the_o council_n will_v be_v dissolve_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o who_o see_v and_o dread_v all_o these_o thing_n make_v it_o their_o whole_a business_n to_o bring_v about_o what_o they_o most_o desire_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o protestant_a ambassador_n about_o the_o late_a end_n of_o march_n a_o certain_a franciscan_a friar_n preach_v upon_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n before_o a_o numerous_a auditory_a take_v occasion_n now_o and_o then_o to_o rail_v bitter_o against_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o who_o have_v never_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o live_v a_o honest_a moral_a life_n may_v be_v save_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n upon_o which_o he_o preach_v some_o of_o the_o protestant_n divine_v have_v be_v present_a and_o hear_v this_o they_o all_o consult_v together_o and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n council_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o march_n declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n be_v that_o they_o may_v illustrate_v and_o defend_v the_o confession_n of_o doctrine_n exhibit_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o grievance_n to_o they_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o council_n who_o decree_n already_o make_v contain_v hardly_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o bitter_a censure_n and_o execration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v that_o a_o franciscan_a friar_n other_o day_n have_v not_o only_o say_v many_o absurd_a thing_n open_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n but_o have_v also_o belch_v out_o many_o reproach_n against_o their_o doctrine_n and_o church_n and_o that_o although_o some_o say_v that_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o see_v how_o well_o his_o sermon_n take_v with_o the_o hearer_n that_o if_o that_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o they_o be_v call_v to_o come_v thither_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n and_o laughingstock_n to_o other_o and_o be_v force_v daily_o to_o hear_v their_o doctrine_n reproach_v and_o rail_v at_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v the_o journey_n and_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v do_v in_o write_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o earnest_a suit_n to_o they_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o character_n and_o authority_n they_o will_v procure_v not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n know_v what_o the_o father_n be_v find_v fault_n with_o in_o the_o confession_n exhibit_v but_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v public_o hear_v as_o to_o all_o the_o point_n of_o it_o the_o ambassador_n gracious_o receive_v the_o letter_n profess_v that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v a_o occasion_n offer_v of_o urge_v the_o council_n to_o action_n so_o that_o if_o the_o legate_n crescentio_n do_v refuse_v they_o may_v put_v it_o home_o to_o his_o colleague_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n the_o friar_n
hough_v he_o go_v to_o blasseburg_n his_o principal_a castle_n when_o albert_n be_v retire_v siege_v henry_n with_o his_o army_n sit_v down_o before_o the_o city_n of_o brunswick_n and_o batter_v it_o very_o furious_o with_o his_o cannon_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o norimberger_n who_o maintain_v his_o army_n send_v for_o he_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o brunswick_n about_o fourscore_o thousand_o crown_n they_o deny_v this_o at_o first_o but_o the_o garrison_n within_o the_o city_n refuse_v to_o bear_v arm_n any_o long_o for_o their_o defence_n without_o pay_n force_v they_o at_o last_o to_o promise_v payment_n of_o it_o and_o henry_n have_v appoint_v his_o soldier_n the_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o pay_n march_v away_o and_o pass_v through_o thuringe_v this_o be_v know_v to_o john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o till_o then_o have_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o he_o leave_v his_o lady_n who_o be_v then_o sick_a at_o weimar_n and_o with_o his_o three_o son_n go_v to_o gothen_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o henry_n be_v then_o on_o his_o march_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o duke_n to_o this_o effect_n though_o say_v he_o i_o have_v have_v a_o just_a provocation_n and_o not_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o opportunity_n of_o late_a year_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n you_o have_v do_v i_o in_o former_a time_n yet_o because_o then_o you_o be_v the_o emperor_n prisoner_n i_o never_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o either_o your_o child_n or_o subject_n but_o commit_v my_o wrong_n to_o the_o determination_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n but_o you_o sir_n be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v your_o former_a injury_n that_o you_o have_v late_o entertain_v comfort_v aid_v and_o with_o your_o council_n assist_v the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n the_o destroyer_n of_o germany_n and_o my_o particular_a enemy_n and_o although_o you_o do_v this_o very_o private_o yet_o i_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o if_o therefore_o my_o army_n have_v in_o its_o march_n do_v any_o damage_n in_o your_o territory_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v because_o you_o begin_v yourself_o henry_n have_v in_o truth_n resolve_v to_o waste_v the_o territory_n of_o albert_n and_o volrate_n earl_n of_o mansfield_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o war_n the_o last_o year_n but_o augustus_n duke_n of_o saxony_n have_v interpose_v his_o mediation_n at_o their_o request_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o difference_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o letter_n john_n frederick_n send_v ambassador_n to_o henry_n and_o endeavour_v to_o allay_v his_o anger_n so_o that_o henry_n come_v to_o weimar_n with_o two_o troop_n of_o horse_n and_o two_o foot_n company_n and_o quarter_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o army_n in_o the_o neighbour_a country_n and_o here_o he_o be_v meet_v by_o minquice_n the_o duke_n chancellor_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o treaty_n with_o he_o at_o length_n he_o dispose_v he_o to_o term_n of_o amity_n and_o whereas_o henry_n have_v before_o demand_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n he_o persuade_v he_o to_o remit_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o and_o after_o two_o day_n stay_v in_o that_o city_n without_o do_v any_o damage_n he_o friendly_a and_o quiet_o march_v away_o the_o eighteen_o day_n of_o october_n there_o be_v a_o conference_n or_o dispute_n begin_v in_o london_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o queen_n concern_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v continue_v six_o day_n though_o not_o without_o some_o heat_n and_o ill_a language_n one_o convocation_n weston_n a_o roman-catholick_n divine_a who_o be_v the_o principal_a mannager_n of_o the_o dispute_n behave_v himself_o very_o intemperate_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o dispute_n we_o shall_v set_v forth_o together_o with_o the_o law_n which_o pass_v in_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n about_o the_o end_n of_o october_n one_o michael_n servetus_n a_o spaniard_n be_v burn_v at_o geneva_n he_o have_v many_o year_n since_o print_v several_a small_a book_n in_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v discourse_v concern_v the_o trinity_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o come_v this_o year_n to_o geneva_n the_o senate_n be_v inform_v of_o his_o be_v there_o command_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o order_v calvin_n who_o have_v before_o write_v against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o minister_n of_o their_o church_n burn_v that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o conference_n with_o he_o there_o be_v a_o long_a and_o a_o sharp_a dispute_n between_o they_o servetus_n without_o any_o modesty_n often_o give_v calvin_n the_o lye._n in_o the_o interim_n the_o senate_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o proceed_v with_o great_a deliberation_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o weight_n consult_v the_o doctor_n of_o berne_n zurich_n basil_n and_o schafhouse_n who_o all_o say_v that_o these_o doctrine_n be_v very_o blasphemous_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o servetus_n not_o only_o stand_v to_o his_o opinion_n but_o defend_v it_o with_o ill_a language_n and_o reproach_n and_o be_v thereupon_o sentence_v to_o death_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n william_n farel_n exhort_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v nor_o do_v he_o express_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o repentance_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n before_o the_o people_n it_o bring_v a_o very_a great_a envy_n upon_o calvin_n whereupon_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o book_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o of_o whatever_o else_o have_v pass_v in_o this_o affair_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o sword_n may_v be_v lawful_o employ_v against_o heretic_n the_o thirty_o of_o october_n dies_fw-la james_n sturmius_fw-la a_o man_n of_o great_a prudence_n and_o integrity_n and_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o rare_a natural_a endowment_n and_o extraordinary_a learning_n esteem_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o german_a nobility_n die_v at_o strasburg_n have_v be_v for_o two_o month_n afflict_v by_o a_o quartane_a ague_n he_o live_v something_o above_o sixty_o three_o year_n about_o this_o time_n reginald_n pool_n germany_n one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n through_o germany_n to_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o dillinghen_n a_o town_n upon_o the_o danube_n in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o palatinate_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ausburg_n be_v order_v by_o the_o emperor_n who_o send_v james_n mendoza_n on_o that_o errand_n to_o he_o to_o stay_v there_o till_o the_o emperor_n shall_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o come_v to_o he_o henry_n of_o brunswick_n leave_v weimar_n prosecute_v and_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o november_n arrive_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o confederate_n which_o be_v then_o at_o lichtefelse_n a_o town_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o bamberg_n they_o have_v shut_v up_o in_o this_o town_n nine_o company_n of_o foot_n which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o by_o albert_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o have_v before_o be_v at_o birute_n and_o the_o count_n of_o plaw_n have_v some_o time_n before_o sit_v down_o before_o the_o place_n with_o his_o own_o and_o the_o force_n belong_v to_o the_o confederate_n to_o which_o those_o under_o the_o duke_n of_o brunswick_n be_v now_o add_v and_o some_o cannon_n be_v send_v from_o norimberg_n to_o batter_v the_o town_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o november_n they_o yield_v themselves_o at_o discretion_n some_o of_o the_o captain_n be_v take_v thereupon_o into_o custody_n the_o rest_n disarm_v and_o send_v home_o without_o colour_n this_o be_v do_v they_o march_v to_o culembach_n a_o town_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o albert_n and_o with_o their_o cannon_n furious_o batter_v it_o when_o therefore_o the_o inhabitant_n see_v they_o can_v not_o defend_v it_o they_o remove_v their_o good_n into_o the_o castle_n of_o blasseburg_n and_o have_v set_v fire_n to_o their_o house_n retreat_v thither_o themselves_o upon_o this_o the_o enemy_n rush_v in_o put_v some_o few_o they_o find_v in_o the_o town_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n take_v what_o be_v leave_v count_n plaw_n have_v thus_o take_v lichteberg_n a_o castle_n hough_v and_o birute_n two_o small_a town_n and_o dismantle_v they_o sit_v down_o before_o basseburg_n the_o strong_a place_n belong_v to_o albert_n and_o then_o very_o well_o garrison_v about_o this_o time_n the_o french_a sudden_o march_v out_o of_o piedmont_n surprise_v verceile_v a_o town_n belong_v to_o savoy_n and_o then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spaniard_n but_o then_o consider_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o vicinity_n to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n and_o be_v inform_v also_o that_o gonzaga_n the_o
primitive_a church_n and_o first_o four_o council_n that_o it_o commend_v and_o teach_v those_o work_n which_o be_v true_o christian_a and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v their_o magistrate_n so_o that_o if_o a_o firm_a and_o certain_a peace_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o this_o diet_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o majesty_n may_v obtain_v great_a succour_n from_o the_o german_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o then_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o it_o will_v constant_o persist_v in_o that_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o peace_n make_v as_o shall_v include_v religion_n and_o confirm_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n where_o they_o now_o be_v though_o this_o affair_n be_v only_o refer_v to_o another_o diet_n as_o have_v already_o be_v frequent_o do_v and_o one_o day_n spend_v after_o another_o in_o delay_n whilst_o the_o people_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o miserable_a uncertainty_n of_o enjoy_v what_o they_o have_v that_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o all_o man_n will_v patient_o bear_v it_o for_o though_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v sit_v still_o acquiesce_v and_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n yet_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o those_o that_o be_v mean_a man_n and_o of_o no_o regard_n may_v cause_v trouble_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o uncertainty_n of_o danger_n and_o of_o this_o fear_n for_o religion_n especial_o in_o those_o place_n which_o lay_v most_o expose_v and_o afford_v the_o great_a opportunity_n for_o insurrection_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o empire_n consist_v he_o desire_v earnest_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v apply_v his_o thought_n to_o it_o now_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o full_a and_o plenary_a power_n from_o the_o emperor_n that_o beside_o this_o condition_n be_v some_o year_n since_o propose_v by_o his_o brother_n maurice_n at_o passaw_n that_o if_o perhaps_o the_o difference_n in_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v compose_v that_o yet_o nevertheless_o a_o inviolable_a peace_n shall_v be_v establish_v till_o thing_n can_v be_v entire_o compose_v and_o though_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o then_o admit_v this_o offer_n because_o as_o he_o say_v all_o the_o state_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o yet_o see_v he_o do_v not_o neither_o total_o reject_v it_o and_o in_o the_o treaty_n or_o decree_n express_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v equitable_o discuss_v in_o the_o diet_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o art_n use_v to_o suborn_v the_o vote_n of_o man_n in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v confident_a on_o this_o account_n that_o in_o the_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n of_o this_o diet_n he_o will_v solicit_v not_o only_o those_o state_n and_o prince_n who_o meet_v then_o at_o passaw_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o state_n to_o embrace_v a_o peace_n when_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n have_v make_v this_o speech_n in_o the_o diet_n the_o four_o of_o february_n the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n make_v a_o reference_n or_o proposal_n of_o it_o to_o the_o state_n in_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o last_o book_n about_o this_o time_n the_o learned_a man_n of_o misnia_n and_o wittenberg_n bohemian_n and_o especial_o melanchthon_n send_v their_o letter_n of_o consolation_n to_o those_o minister_n which_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o bohemia_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o book_n wherein_o they_o show_v the_o craft_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n who_o allege_v that_o they_o only_o desire_v to_o preserve_v necessary_a order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o those_o who_o either_o have_v no_o episcopal_a ordination_n or_o who_o be_v marry_v ought_v not_o to_o distribute_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o they_o only_o pretend_v this_o cause_n of_o their_o banishment_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o intend_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o then_o these_o learned_a man_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a tyranny_n to_o deprive_v minister_n of_o their_o function_n only_o because_o they_o be_v marry_v for_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n as_o appear_v sufficient_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o order_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o declare_v enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o deafen_a idolatry_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o that_o church_n which_o embrace_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v extreme_o absurd_a and_o dangerous_a to_o ask_v shepherd_n of_o the_o wolf_n that_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o have_v a_o right_a to_o elect_v fit_v minister_n and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o elect_v and_o try_v be_v confirm_v by_o those_o that_o preside_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o this_o custom_n be_v still_o retain_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n when_o they_o pretend_v the_o protestant_n disturb_v or_o break_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o since_o this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v banish_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n they_o ought_v to_o bear_v their_o suffering_n with_o the_o great_a moderation_n of_o mind_n for_o that_o god_n in_o due_a time_n will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o they_o and_o the_o neighbour_n church_n will_v afford_v they_o the_o best_a hospitality_n and_o charity_n they_o can_v the_o french_a have_v take_v jurea_n piâ—dmont_n a_o city_n of_o piedmont_n upon_o the_o river_n doria_n under_o the_o command_n of_o brisac_n the_o thirteeenth_n day_n of_o december_n of_o the_o last_o year_n this_o year_n the_o three_o day_n of_o march_n they_o take_v casale_n a_o city_n stand_v near_o the_o po_n by_o surprise_n though_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o garrison_n of_o spaniard_n and_o german_n the_o castle_n hold_v out_o for_o some_o time_n and_o then_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v too_o after_o this_o they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o several_a other_o town_n and_o among_o they_o of_o valenza_n and_o salvadora_n both_o which_o they_o beat_v down_o and_o level_v the_o six_o of_o march_n augustus_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n joachim_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o elector_n the_o child_n of_o john_n frederick_n late_a elector_n of_o saxony_n the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n together_o and_o several_a of_o the_o neighbour_a prince_n meet_v at_o naumburg_n upon_o the_o river_n saal_n and_o there_o renew_v the_o hereditary_a league_n between_o these_o family_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o in_o my_o twenty_o four_o book_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n mutual_o agree_v to_o stick_v to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o that_o no_o suspicion_n may_v thereupon_o arise_v of_o any_o underhand_o combination_n the_o five_o day_n after_o their_o meeting_n they_o give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o congress_n emperor_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o last_o year_n when_o there_o be_v a_o treaty_n conclude_v between_o augustus_n and_o john_n frederick_n elector_n of_o saxony_n it_o be_v then_o determine_v that_o the_o ancient_a and_o paternal_a league_n shall_v be_v renew_v which_o be_v begin_v above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o a_o law_n that_o they_o be_v then_o meet_v to_o renew_v that_o league_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v very_o beneficial_a to_o their_o ancestor_n and_o their_o people_n so_o they_o hope_v that_o for_o the_o future_a they_o shall_v reap_v the_o same_o advantage_n from_o it_o see_v they_o seek_v nothing_o from_o it_o but_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o welfare_n and_o do_v not_o design_n to_o offend_v any_o person_n and_o they_o say_v that_o pursuant_n to_o the_o old_a custom_n they_o have_v except_v his_o imperial_a majesty_n and_o his_o brother_n the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n among_o themselves_o so_o they_o will_v perform_v that_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o public_a and_o which_o become_v obedient_a prince_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o as_o to_o religion_n they_o will_v not_o exceed_v the_o term_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n but_o then_o because_o those_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o any_o seditious_a or_o impious_a doctrine_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n they_o will_v
the_o word_n of_o god_n diligent_o or_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o fit_a man_n and_o that_o for_o the_o future_a no_o man_n be_v admit_v into_o these_o function_n but_o such_o as_o can_v teach_v the_o people_n themselves_o and_o not_o turn_v they_o over_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o curate_n this_o be_v the_o root_n which_o your_o majesty_n ought_v to_o cultivate_v this_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o the_o church_n must_v be_v build_v and_o then_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n heresy_n will_v vanish_v but_o if_o this_o way_n be_v neglect_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v they_o will_v increase_v whatsoever_o other_o remedy_n or_o edict_n be_v provide_v against_o they_o the_o 16_o day_n of_o october_n this_o answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n about_o the_o same_o time_n caâ—zenellobogen_n the_o mediator_n in_o the_o difference_n concern_v the_o county_n of_o catzenellobogen_n meet_v again_o according_a to_o their_o former_a agreement_n first_o at_o bacheren_n and_o after_o at_o worm_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o elector_n palatine_n at_o last_o this_o controversy_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v pay_v by_o the_o landâ—grave_n to_o the_o count_n of_o nassaw_n the_o territory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o landtgrave_n but_o then_o when_o the_o count_n of_o nassaw_n insist_v that_o this_o agreement_n shall_v be_v void_a if_o the_o money_n be_v not_o pay_v within_o the_o time_n limit_v and_o appoint_v and_o that_o in_o this_o case_n his_o claim_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o the_o landtgrave_n who_o have_v send_v his_o son_n the_o second_o time_n refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o this_o the_o meet_v break_v up_o without_o any_o effect_n in_o the_o same_o month_n the_o emperor_n call_v all_o the_o nobility_n and_o state_n of_o the_o low_a country_n to_o he_o to_o brussels_n philip._n and_o have_v among_o other_o thing_n speak_v of_o his_o want_n of_o health_n he_o say_v he_o will_v retire_v into_o spain_n and_o therefore_o lay_v down_o the_o government_n and_o confer_v upon_o his_o son_n philip_n all_o the_o right_n and_o power_n of_o those_o country_n exhort_v they_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o fly_v over_o all_o christendom_n and_o a_o fleet_n be_v forthwith_o prepare_v for_o his_o passage_n and_o the_o 13_o of_o november_n be_v appoint_v for_o his_o set_a sail_n but_o then_o this_o rumour_n cool_v by_o degree_n and_o it_o be_v say_v because_o the_o winter_n be_v come_v on_o the_o voyage_n be_v delay_v till_o the_o summer_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o show_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v now_o sit_v at_o ausburg_n germany_n ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v in_o a_o speech_n make_v the_o 5_o of_o february_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o book_n propose_v what_o be_v to_o be_v transact_v in_o this_o convention_n but_o the_o deputy_n and_o state_n come_v slow_o in_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n make_v till_o the_o 9th_o of_o march_n and_o then_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o electoral_a prince_n begin_v to_o consult_v what_o be_v first_o to_o be_v do_v and_o although_o there_o be_v at_o first_o some_o dissenter_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o all_o agree_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o resolution_n be_v approve_v by_o all_o the_o other_o prince_n and_o the_o imperial_a city_n after_o a_o long_a debate_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o a_o peace_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v grant_v but_o then_o the_o great_a controversy_n be_v because_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o augustan_n confession_n insist_v to_o have_v this_o peace_n communicate_v indifferent_o to_o all_o that_o they_o may_v all_o alike_o follow_v their_o several_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o peace_n but_o this_o be_v vigorous_o oppose_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o reformation_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o the_o free_a city_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o decree_n make_v at_o 1548._o ausburg_n concern_v religion_n about_o seven_o year_n since_o and_o common_o call_v the_o interim_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o peace_n but_o they_o stand_v stiff_o to_o this_o that_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n change_v his_o religion_n he_o shall_v be_v remove_v and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o place_n this_o point_n be_v sharp_o debate_v the_o protestant_n saying_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n belong_v equal_o to_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o restrain_v they_o within_o any_o limit_n or_o to_o straighten_v they_o for_o fear_v they_o thereby_o may_v exclude_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o there_o be_v no_o turk_n or_o jew_n that_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o his_o religion_n but_o desire_v all_o man_n shall_v embrace_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o do_v it_o who_o be_v command_v by_o god_n so_o to_o do_v upon_o the_o severe_a threaten_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n all_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n they_o say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v able_a from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o title_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o catholic_n religion_n have_v do_v very_o ill_a thing_n in_o the_o matter_n pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o abuse_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o for_o peace_n sake_n they_o be_v content_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o law_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n together_o with_o their_o good_n possession_n toll_n right_n and_o privilege_n till_o this_o difference_n in_o religion_n can_v be_v compose_v and_o therefore_o that_o they_o can_v not_o consent_v that_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v impose_v such_o condition_n on_o the_o bishop_n because_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o will_v be_v that_o they_o must_v hereafter_o be_v oblige_v to_o oppress_v the_o approver_n and_o friend_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o must_v defame_v their_o own_o cause_n for_o this_o will_v be_v say_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o our_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o church_n revenue_n and_o therefore_o those_o which_o have_v already_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n be_v ill_o bestow_v and_o we_o shall_v hereby_o seem_v to_o confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v impious_a and_o their_o ministry_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o church_n revenue_n be_v consecrate_v to_o their_o impure_a life_n law_n and_o ceremony_n now_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o great_a the_o offence_n this_o may_v give_v will_v be_v if_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n and_o power_n of_o those_o man_n who_o afford_v the_o church_n no_o useful_a or_o necessary_a service_n and_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o shall_v betray_v and_o desert_v those_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v above_o all_o other_o roman-catholic_n because_o they_o profess_v the_o religion_n we_o do_v those_o of_o the_o roman-catholick_n religion_n allege_v on_o the_o other_o side_n among_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o if_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n to_o change_v their_o religion_n their_o bishopric_n and_o college_n will_v be_v profane_v and_o by_o degree_n be_v tear_v from_o the_o church_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o by_o they_o be_v make_v temporal_a inheritance_n but_o the_o protestant_n say_v this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o intention_n but_o that_o all_o that_o they_o desire_v be_v that_o be_v reduce_v to_o their_o first_o institution_n they_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o their_o true_a use_n and_o for_o ever_o continue_v annex_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o this_o scruple_n they_o be_v content_v that_o in_o those_o bishopric_n and_o college_n in_o which_o the_o religion_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v change_v nothing_o of_o the_o revenue_n shall_v be_v alienate_v and_o that_o after_o the_o death_n or_o resignation_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n both_o the_o election_n of_o the_o successor_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o revenue_n shall_v be_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o college_n or_o chapter_n when_o therefore_o after_o a_o tedious_a debate_n they_o can_v not_o
agree_v among_o themselves_o both_o party_n give_v their_o reason_n in_o write_v to_o king_n ferdinand_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o find_v out_o some_o way_n they_o be_v get_v but_o thus_o far_o the_o thirteen_o of_o june_n because_o the_o proceed_n be_v very_o slow_a and_o most_o man_n think_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o will_v first_o see_v the_o event_n of_o the_o treaty_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n because_o this_o will_v afford_v both_o party_n some_o considerable_a advantage_n the_o roman-catholic_n at_o the_o same_o time_n protestant_n put_v in_o a_o three_o and_o extraordinary_a paper_n pen_v with_o great_a passion_n and_o bitterness_n that_o they_o may_v recommend_v their_o cause_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o the_o king._n in_o the_o first_o place_n say_v they_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o augustan_n confession_n have_v propose_v five_o condition_n first_o that_o the_o catholic_n shall_v approve_v that_o doctrine_n which_o many_o age_n since_o and_o again_o in_o our_o time_n upon_o its_o first_o appearance_n have_v ever_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n second_o that_o all_o the_o sacrilege_n they_o have_v perpetrate_v within_o these_o thirty_o year_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o approve_v and_o that_o neither_o law_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o pious_a and_o natural_a way_n shall_v be_v leave_v open_a for_o the_o church_n to_o recover_v her_o revenue_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n they_o will_v have_v a_o peace_n make_v with_o they_o when_o all_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v forbid_v three_o they_o will_v be_v permit_v to_o institute_v their_o wicked_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n and_o bishopric_n and_o to_o preach_v in_o these_o church_n their_o lewd_a and_o condemn_a doctrine_n and_o abolish_n the_o true_a ministry_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v set_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n new_a and_o wicked_a ceremony_n and_o maintain_v those_o false_a preacher_n with_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n four_o they_o will_v have_v it_o lawful_a that_o all_o those_o ecclesiastic_n and_o lay-prince_n who_o do_v yet_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman-catholick_n religion_n may_v free_o desert_n their_o true_a religion_n and_o pass_v over_o to_o their_o camp._n last_o they_o desire_v that_o when_o any_o bishop_n or_o prince_n make_v a_o defection_n to_o their_o party_n that_o this_o shall_v not_o affect_v his_o person_n only_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o also_o to_o the_o church_n revenue_n and_o whole_a sacred_a administration_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o now_o say_v they_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o law_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a and_o to_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n a_o and_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o catholic_n can_v well_o receive_v they_o without_o violate_v their_o faith_n and_o oath_n yet_o because_o they_o stick_v stiff_o to_o these_o proposal_n and_o threaten_v to_o make_v use_n of_o force_n the_o catholic_n at_o last_o yield_v in_o the_o treaty_n of_o passaw_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o have_v since_o in_o the_o diet_n explain_v themselves_o by_o show_v that_o they_o cannot-grant_a a_o promiscuous_a liberty_n to_o all_o that_o will_v to_o change_v their_o religion_n for_o then_o say_v they_o the_o empire_n will_v be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o high_a honour_n will_v be_v take_v from_o the_o german_a nation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n not_o only_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o condemn_a religion_n but_o peaceable_o to_o dissuade_v and_o affright_v all_o bishop_n and_o churchman_n and_o all_o layman_n too_o who_o be_v incline_v to_o make_v defection_n or_o if_o they_o will_v go_v on_o in_o the_o error_n than_o they_o be_v to_o represent_v they_o to_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n for_o this_o custom_n have_v ever_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o council_n especial_o from_o the_o ☞_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o those_o who_o make_v defection_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n because_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o faith_n no_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v free_a but_o whenever_o any_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v aught_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o restrain_v that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v that_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o four_o principal_a council_n which_o condemn_v arius_n macedonius_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v dioscorides_n and_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o see_n for_o defend_v eutyches_n for_o whereas_o they_o pretend_v that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n compel_v any_o to_o believe_v and_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o that_o when_o many_o desert_v no_o man_n be_v retain_v against_o his_o will._n all_o these_o pretence_n be_v without_o foundation_n and_o be_v abundant_o refute_v by_o st._n augustine_n in_o his_o two_o hundred_o and_o four_o epistle_n but_o if_o now_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o desert_n the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o make_v defection_n to_o another_o they_o will_v certain_o never_o leave_v their_o bishopric_n because_o they_o will_v say_v they_o can_v do_v it_o with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o will_v implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o state_n and_o people_n in_o that_o religion_n and_o if_o this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o will_v undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o they_o and_o pretend_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o security_n of_o their_o administration_n and_o the_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o land_n and_o good_n but_o then_o whereas_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o admit_v other_o into_o the_o society_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o not_o to_o exclude_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o do_v not_o excuse_v they_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n which_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o profess_v and_o preserve_v and_o this_o faith_n have_v heretofore_o be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o our_o emperor_n king_n prince_n governor_n and_o the_o people_n of_o this_o empire_n this_o be_v that_o catholic_n faith_n which_o we_o german_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n follow_v to_o this_o time_n those_o only_o except_v who_o have_v revolt_v from_o it_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v innovate_v but_o every_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o faith_n and_o man_n ought_v to_o submit_v their_o soul_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o and_o assume_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a religion_n if_o he_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o admonition_n of_o his_o superior_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o remove_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o function_n and_o his_o good_n be_v to_o be_v saized_a by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o his_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o father_n have_v ever_o reject_v the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n of_o religion_n as_o a_o dissipation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v make_v it_o a_o fix_a law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o those_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o define_v by_o a_o council_n shall_v neither_o be_v dispute_v nor_o call_v in_o doubt_n so_o as_o to_o establish_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o history_n inform_v we_o what_o disturbance_n follow_v the_o general_a toleration_n of_o all_o sect_n grant_v by_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o he_o who_o differ_v from_o the_o catholic_n religion_n shall_v be_v excuse_v by_o his_o conscience_n than_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n zwinglians_n and_o schwinkfeldian_n to_o be_v excuse_v also_o on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o peace_n they_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n pertain_v to_o eternal_a life_n belong_v to_o all_o man_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o restrain_v they_o as_o if_o these_o promise_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o those_o of_o their_o profession_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o thing_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o for_o see_v they_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o
by_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o have_v reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o despise_v the_o priesthood_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n ordain_v among_o they_o how_o shall_v they_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o remit_v how_o shall_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o alone_o but_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o christ_n faith_n he_o do_v not_o know_v they_o boast_v that_o they_o can_v show_v how_o the_o catholic_n have_v many_o way_n abuse_v religion_n and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o this_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n and_o father_n the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o building_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o need_v require_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n in_o slavery_n to_o barbarian_n for_o above_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o custom_n have_v ever_o be_v to_o employ_v these_o good_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n and_o other_o such_o use_v as_o the_o say_n mass_n the_o preach_a the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o repair_n and_o build_v church_n the_o maintain_v the_o poor_a monk_n and_o nun_n but_o now_o do_v the_o protestant_n dispose_v of_o they_o they_o banish_v the_o bishop_n and_o set_v other_o in_o their_o room_n who_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o mere_a lay_n and_o profane_a prefect_n on_o who_o they_o bestow_v as_o little_a of_o the_o revenue_n as_o they_o can_v possible_o under_o he_o they_o set_v other_o minister_n who_o lead_v the_o miserable_a multitude_n into_o error_n whilst_o they_o despise_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o give_v the_o people_n the_o whole_a sacrament_n indeed_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o unconsecrated_a bread_n a_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n and_o thus_o under_o the_o show_n of_o true_a religion_n they_o exercise_v idolatry_n they_o say_v that_o hereafter_o they_o will_v employ_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o no_o other_o use_n but_o that_o of_o school_n and_o that_o they_o will_v take_v no_o part_n of_o they_o to_o themselves_o be_v it_o so_o but_o then_o by_o this_o very_a use_n the_o catholic_n religion_n be_v altogether_o profane_v and_o oppress_v and_o this_o be_v a_o worse_a use_n of_o they_o than_o if_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o mere_a profane_a use_n and_o therefore_o this_o use_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o catholic_n this_o write_v as_o i_o say_v be_v compose_v private_o and_o without_o order_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o protestant_n know_v of_o it_o answer_v they_o answer_v it_o and_o first_o they_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o then_o they_o show_v how_o contrary_a to_o this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v who_o have_v so_o many_o way_n profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o such_o abominable_a error_n concern_v purgatory_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o dead_a man_n who_o take_v away_o and_o deny_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o teach_v man_n perpetual_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o favour_n or_o grace_n of_o god._n that_o they_o have_v contumelious_o treat_v marriage_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v in_o their_o pretend_a celibacy_n contaminate_v themselves_o with_o those_o lend_v and_o horrid_a villainy_n 1._o which_o st._n paul_n commemorates_n from_o these_o thing_n say_v they_o it_o will_v manifest_o appear_v who_o have_v make_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o see_v this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o thing_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v those_o ecclesiastic_n who_o now_o do_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v embrace_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o as_o to_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n every_o thing_n with_o the_o roman-catholic_n be_v wonderful_o corrupt_v the_o benefice_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o maintain_v the_o office_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o episcopal_n and_o priestly_a office_n they_o be_v without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v be_v and_o care_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v take_v of_o school_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n their_o bishop_n in_o the_o interim_n make_v it_o their_o great_a care_n to_o gain_v into_o their_o own_o purse_n all_o those_o revenue_n which_o shall_v of_o right_o be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o teacher_n scholar_n school_n hospital_n and_o almshouse_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o luxury_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o use_v the_o religious_a house_n be_v not_o their_o bishop_n à _fw-fr kind_n of_o lay_n lord_n who_o when_o he_o first_o enter_v his_o diocese_n come_v usual_o with_o a_o guard_n of_o two_o thousand_o horseman_n this_o be_v their_o usual_a practice_n whilst_o none_o of_o they_o regard_v their_o duty_n and_o ofice_n what_o reason_n what_o conscience_n do_v they_o show_v in_o any_o thing_n do_v they_o object_v sacrilege_n and_o rapine_n to_o other_o their_o doctrine_n they_o confess_v be_v condemn_v by_o prince_n but_o it_o happen_v through_o the_o wickedness_n and_o fraud_n of_o those_o who_o make_v this_o objection_n who_o dissuade_v prince_n from_o read_v their_o write_n but_o then_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o follower_n condemn_v and_o reject_v their_o doctrine_n be_v no_o wonder_n for_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v treat_v in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n by_o anna_n and_o cayphas_n and_o the_o sanhedrim_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n that_o they_o alk_v much_o of_o council_n and_o the_o church_n but_o then_o neither_o the_o council_n nor_o church_n have_v any_o power_n to_o propose_v any_o new_a doctrine_n or_o to_o command_v we_o to_o receive_v any_o other_o than_o what_o be_v leave_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o minister_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o that_o ridiculous_a and_o ludicrous_a unction_n be_v of_o no_o good_a use_n last_o that_o this_o paper_n be_v full_a of_o reproach_n and_o injurious_a reflection_n but_o that_o they_o commit_v to_o god_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o their_o case_n in_o a_o few_o word_n when_o thing_n be_v in_o this_o posture_n king_n ferdinand_n who_o have_v be_v desire_v by_o both_o the_o party_n to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o a_o accommodation_n as_o i_o have_v say_v above_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o august_n send_v four_o deputy_n to_o the_o elector_n ferdinand_n and_o some_o of_o the_o other_o prince_n to_o represent_v to_o they_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n his_o brother_n and_o in_o order_n to_o consult_v the_o welfare_n of_o his_o country_n he_o come_v the_o thirty_o of_o december_n last_o pass_v to_o ausburg_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n and_o hindrance_n of_o his_o own_o affair_n that_o find_v few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o here_o he_o have_v be_v force_v to_o attend_v a_o great_a while_n before_o he_o can_v propose_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o five_o of_o february_n and_o then_o he_o have_v first_o open_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o call_n this_o diet_n but_o then_o the_o debate_n have_v be_v very_o long_o and_o no_o answer_n have_v be_v return_v he_o till_o the_o twenty_o second_o of_o june_n and_o then_o upon_o one_o head_n only_o of_o the_o consultation_n to_o wit_n concern_v the_o peace_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o very_o answer_v not_o fix_v and_o agree_v but_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a one_o part_n to_o the_o other_o that_o he_o fear_v long_o since_o that_o this_o will_v be_v the_o event_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v desire_v the_o elector_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o diet_n and_o if_o in_o this_o they_o have_v comply_v with_o he_o he_o be_v of_o a_o opinion_n the_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o desire_a issue_n as_o to_o the_o other_o head_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a peace_n he_o have_v something_o to_o offer_v to_o their_o consideration_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o it_o can_v be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o
except_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o feel_v the_o great_a of_o all_o calamity_n and_o misery_n i_o will_v not_o be_v large_a now_o and_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v in_o this_o do_v what_o the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o your_o duty_n shall_v require_v but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a urge_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o and_o say_v they_o can_v not_o desist_v and_o if_o they_o obtain_v nothing_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o supply_n will_v thereby_o be_v obstruct_v and_o hinder_v because_o they_o have_v no_o command_n to_o promise_v any_o thing_n till_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o sufficient_a security_n for_o the_o freedom_n of_o preach_v their_o religion_n their_o minister_n and_o schoolmaster_n in_o this_o month_n of_o february_n henry_n duke_n of_o brunswick_n marry_v the_o sister_n of_o sigismond_n king_n of_o poland_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n john_n isemburg_n archbishop_n of_o trier_n died_n and_o be_v succeed_v by_o john_n ley._n the_o twenty_o six_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o elector_n palatine_n frederick_n die_v at_o alzem_n in_o a_o great_a old_a age_n and_o otto_n henry_n his_o brother_n son_n succeed_v he_o who_o have_v before_o embrace_v the_o reformation_n and_o have_v thereby_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o fortune_n he_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o his_o people_n present_o put_v out_o a_o edict_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v say_v mass_n or_o use_v the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n in_o our_o twenty_o second_o book_n we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o disturbance_n raise_v in_o prussia_n by_o osiander_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a doctrine_n concern_v justification_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o learned_a man_n dislike_a his_o opinion_n albert_n duke_n of_o prussia_n by_o a_o public_a declaration_n set_v forth_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v according_a to_o it_o and_o promise_v they_o to_o pass_v by_o what_o be_v past_a if_o they_o obey_v thiâ—_n edict_n for_o the_o future_a that_o therefore_o this_o controversy_n may_v be_v true_o compose_v and_o not_o break_v out_o afresh_o john_n albert_n duke_n of_o meckelburg_n the_o son-in-law_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o prussia_n a_o prince_n of_o very_o great_a learning_n go_v thither_o and_o call_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n he_o reduce_v john_n funcius_n the_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o osiandrian_o to_o a_o open_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o error_n and_o obtain_v a_o promise_n from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v for_o the_o future_a teach_v according_a to_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o divine_n of_o that_o province_n too_o there_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n make_v between_o the_o party_n and_o that_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o peace_n the_o four_o day_n of_o march_n a_o comet_n appear_v and_o be_v see_v for_o twelve_o day_n together_o and_o in_o the_o same_o month_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n and_o city_n meet_v at_o ratisbon_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o case_n of_o albert_n marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n because_o his_o adversary_n in_o the_o last_o diet_n have_v desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o prince_n against_o he_o but_o his_o kindred_n interpose_v on_o his_o behalf_n it_o be_v at_o last_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o public_a faith_n for_o his_o security_n and_o that_o this_o cause_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o arbitrator_n and_o upon_o his_o return_n into_o germany_n out_o of_o france_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n there_o be_v according_o a_o treaty_n begin_v which_o be_v now_o assume_v by_o the_o diet_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v delay_v to_o the_o month_n of_o april_n cranmer_z affair_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z have_v be_v long_o since_o burn_v condemn_v and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ridley_n and_o hooper_n be_v return_v back_o to_o his_o prison_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o now_o the_o twenty_o first_o of_o march_n he_o be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n some_o few_o day_n before_o upon_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o at_o the_o urgent_a persuasion_n of_o some_o that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o he_o have_v recant_v most_o of_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o appear_v unconstant_a but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o must_v die_v he_o make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n wherein_o he_o speak_v much_o of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o people_n be_v very_o attentive_a to_o he_o then_o he_o say_v how_o much_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n by_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o recapitulate_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o short_o explain_v his_o belief_n as_o to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o prove_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n here_o he_o be_v interrupt_v and_o after_o many_o reproach_n he_o be_v hurry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n when_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v about_o he_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o right_a hand_n say_v this_o have_v sin_v by_o subscribe_v those_o wicked_a doctrine_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n propose_v to_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v first_o be_v punish_v he_o thereupon_o thrust_v it_o into_o the_o flame_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v that_o it_o may_v first_o be_v torment_v thus_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o england_n burn_v a_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o authority_n at_o the_o time_n the_o papal_a character_n be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o what_o they_o call_v a_o degradation_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o many_o ceremony_n he_o be_v force_v to_o wear_v mean_a clothes_n make_v of_o canvas_n and_o he_o be_v now_o bring_v out_o in_o this_o habit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v scorn_v but_o it_o have_v a_o contrary_a effect_n for_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o spectator_n commiserate_v his_o condition_n can_v not_o forbear_v weep_v over_o he_o though_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v change_v this_o miserable_a life_n for_o a_o immortal_a one_o and_o pass_v into_o his_o heavenly_a country_n cardinal_z pool_n soon_o after_o be_v enrich_v with_o his_o spoil_n and_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v the_o winter_n before_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n for_o he_o be_v only_o a_o cardinal-deacon_n when_o he_o come_v over_o as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o low_a austria_n solicit_v king_n ferdinand_n to_o grant_v they_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o lutheron_n religion_n conscience_n so_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n about_o the_o same_o time_n become_v very_o troublesome_a to_o albert_n their_o duke_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n this_o prince_n observe_v that_o king_n ferdinand_n his_o father-in-law_n have_v yield_v something_o he_o also_o have_v then_o need_v of_o money_n do_v for_o a_o time_n comply_v with_o his_o subject_n and_o grant_v they_o liberty_n to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v supperin_o both_o kind_n and_o to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o the_o day_n prohibit_v in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o make_v a_o long_a protestation_n that_o he_o will_v not_o desert_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o ancestor_n nor_o suffer_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v change_v in_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o supreme_a both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n and_o that_o he_o grant_v these_o two_o thing_n for_o so_o long_a time_n only_o as_o till_o there_o be_v a_o public_a order_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a or_o a_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o contend_a party_n for_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o all_o his_o former_a order_n concern_v religion_n shall_v be_v exact_o observe_v in_o all_o other_o point_n but_o these_o two_o and_o that_o in_o these_o he_o will_v take_v all_o the_o care_n he_o can_v that_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n shall_v confirm_v these_o his_o concession_n and_o shall_v not_o on_o these_o account_n trouble_v any_o of_o they_o this_o edict_n be_v date_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o march._n about_o this_o time_n some_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o transylvania_n revolt_v from_o king_n for_o dinand_n revolt_v whereupon_o he_o command_v the_o diet_n to_o be_v prorogue_v to_o a_o uncertain_a day_n and_o begin_v to_o levy_v force_n which_o be_v afterward_o send_v down_o the_o dâ—â—ube_n towards_o hungary_n there_o be_v a_o town_n call_v oberen_n seat_v in_o alsatia_n three_o mile_n from_o strasburg_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o place_n who_o be_v a_o vine-dresser_n be_v then_o in_o
the_o lawful_a succession_n be_v transmit_v without_o any_o interruption_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v design_v in_o the_o former_a reign_n to_o make_v a_o speech_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n which_o be_v then_o not_o oppose_v but_o now_o the_o commons_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o because_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n and_o for_o that_o they_o have_v some_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o jean_n l'_fw-fr ange_n clergy_n a_o advocate_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o bourdeaux_n speak_v for_o the_o commons_o and_o remark_v three_o great_a fault_n in_o the_o clergy_n ignorance_n covetousness_n and_o excessive_a luxury_n which_o have_v give_v be_v to_o the_o new_a error_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o people_n that_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o institute_a bishop_n be_v total_o neglect_v and_o they_o think_v it_o a_o shameful_a thing_n and_o beneath_o their_o dignity_n and_o by_o their_o example_n the_o curate_n have_v learned_a to_o neglect_v their_o duty_n too_o and_o have_v order_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v sing_v by_o illiterate_a and_o unworthy_a stipendary_n that_o the_o excessive_a pomp_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o pretend_v by_o it_o to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n have_v raise_v a_o envy_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v assemble_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n to_o remedy_v these_o mischief_n after_o he_o james_n the_o silty_a comte_n de_fw-fr roquefort_n nobility_n make_v a_o bold_a and_o a_o elegant_a oration_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o tax_v the_o clergy_n for_o invade_v the_o right_n and_o oppress_v the_o people_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o france_n that_o therefore_o the_o king_n ought_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o take_v care_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n and_o assign_v good_a pension_n to_o those_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v do_v by_o many_o of_o his_o ancestor_n which_o he_o name_v jean_n quintin_n le_fw-fr bourguinon_n make_v a_o long_a tedious_a speech_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o show_v themselves_o i._o that_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o provide_v for_o the_o sacred_a discipline_n ii_o that_o the_o king_n may_v understand_v the_o complaint_n of_o his_o people_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o their_o advice_n and_o not_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o err_v and_o which_o neither_o have_v nor_o ever_o shall_v have_v the_o least_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o shall_v ever_o be_v beautiful_a but_o then_o he_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o sacred_a discipline_n be_v very_o much_o decline_v from_o its_o ancient_a simplicity_n that_o therefore_o the_o reviver_n of_o the_o the_o ancient_a heresy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o all_o that_o have_v meeting_n separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v favourer_n of_o sectary_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v therefore_o he_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o compel_v all_o his_o subject_n within_o his_o dominion_n to_o live_v and_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o insolence_n of_o the_o sectary_n be_v no_o long_a to_o be_v endure_v who_o despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n will_v be_v think_v alone_o to_o understand_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v the_o next_o step_n to_o a_o rebellion_n and_o that_o they_o will_v short_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o with_o the_o same_o boldness_n fight_v against_o their_o prince_n that_o they_o now_o employ_v against_o the_o church_n if_o care_n be_v not_o speedy_o take_v he_o desire_v that_o all_o commerce_n between_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n may_v be_v forbid_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v treat_v like_o enemy_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v banish_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n duty_n to_o draw_v the_o civil_a sword_n and_o put_v all_o those_o to_o death_n who_o be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n to_o defend_v the_o clergy_n and_o restore_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o chapter_n the_o want_n of_o which_o have_v cause_v great_a damage_n to_o the_o church_n that_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o very_a year_n the_o pope_n grant_v the_o king_n the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n this_o schism_n begin_v and_o have_v ever_o since_o spread_v itself_o for_o in_o the_o 1517_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n set_v up_o and_o calvin_n follow_v they_o this_o speech_n incense_v the_o whole_a assembly_n against_o he_o and_o especial_o the_o protestant_n who_o publish_v so_o many_o libel_n and_o satyr_n against_o he_o that_o he_o soon_o after_o die_v of_o shame_n and_o grief_n he_o be_v no_o ill_a man_n but_o be_v a_o better_a decretalist_n than_o a_o divine_a and_o have_v never_o well_o think_v whether_o a_o reformation_n be_v needful_a or_o no_o but_o than_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v be_v consider_v that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v his_o own_o single_a judgement_n but_o have_v his_o matter_n prescribe_v he_o by_o the_o clergy_n for_o who_o he_o speak_v after_o some_o day_n the_o king_n signify_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o council_n which_o be_v now_o recall_v at_o trent_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o prefect_n be_v command_v to_o discharge_v all_o that_o be_v imprison_v for_o religion_n only_o and_o leave_v all_o that_o be_v suspect_v the_o free_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o good_n and_o it_o be_v make_v capital_a to_o reproach_n or_o injure_v one_o the_o other_o on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n after_o which_o the_o assemly_a be_v prorogue_v to_o the_o month_n of_o may_n of_o the_o next_o year_n there_o be_v in_o piedmont_n a_o valley_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o perosia_n and_o st._n martin_n inhabit_a by_o about_o 15000_o soul_n who_o ancestor_n about_o 400_o year_n since_o have_v upon_o the_o preach_a of_o waldus_n war._n speronus_n and_o arnaldus_n make_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v at_o time_n be_v severe_o treat_v for_o it_o by_o the_o french_a under_o who_o they_o have_v be_v but_o by_o the_o last_o treaty_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n this_o people_n about_o the_o year_n 1555_o have_v embrace_v the_o reformation_n and_o have_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v public_o preach_v though_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o council_n at_o turin_n which_o the_o year_n follow_v send_v one_o of_o its_o own_o member_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o offender_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o to_o who_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o valley_n deliver_v the_o confesson_n of_o their_o faith_n declare_v that_o they_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o admit_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o iv_o first_o council_n viz._n those_o of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o believe_v the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o that_o who_o soever_o resist_v they_o fight_v against_o god._n they_o say_v they_o have_v receive_v this_o doctrine_n from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o error_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v present_o renounce_v any_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o show_v to_o they_o thereupon_o a_o solemn_a dispute_n be_v in_o show_n appoint_v concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n auricular_a confession_n tradition_n prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o censure_n all_o which_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o they_o allege_v that_o they_o be_v humane_a invention_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n this_o confession_n be_v send_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o about_o a_o year_n after_o return_v answer_n that_o he_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o his_o learned_a divine_n who_o have_v all_o condemn_v it_o as_o erroneous_a and_o contrary_a to_o true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n command_v they_o to_o reject_v this_o confession_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o do_v so_o their_o
march_v to_o villar_n where_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v the_o like_a they_o meet_v the_o soldier_n who_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v do_v go_v to_o plunder_n bobbi_n stop_v they_o and_o with_o their_o sling_n so_o pelt_v they_o that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o shift_v for_o their_o life_n and_o leave_v these_o reformer_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o villar_n the_o captain_n of_o turin_n attempt_v to_o stop_v this_o rage_n be_v beat_v and_o the_o duke_n officer_n be_v glad_a to_o seek_v to_o their_o pastor_n for_o a_o passport_n after_o this_o they_o beat_v the_o captain_n of_o turin_n in_o a_o second_o fight_n by_o this_o time_n the_o whole_a army_n draw_v into_o the_o field_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o these_o valley_n not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v they_o they_o burn_v all_o their_o town_n and_o house_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o people_n they_o take_v in_o these_o broil_n monteil_n one_o of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n chief_a officer_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o lad_n of_o eighteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o truchet_n another_o of_o they_o by_o a_o dwarf_n the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n have_v send_v seven_o thousand_o soldier_n to_o destroy_v this_o handful_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v their_o rage_n and_o desperation_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o country_n that_o they_o beat_v his_o soldier_n wheresoever_o they_o meet_v they_o and_o in_o all_o these_o fight_v their_o enemy_n observe_v that_o they_o have_v slay_v only_o fourteen_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o god_n fight_v for_o they_o so_o the_o savoyard_n begin_v to_o treat_v of_o a_o peace_n which_o at_o last_o be_v conclude_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o these_o poor_a despicable_a people_n the_o duke_n remit_v the_o eight_o thousand_o crown_n they_o be_v to_o pay_v by_o the_o former_a treaty_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o that_o he_o get_v nothing_o by_o this_o war_n but_o loss_n and_o shame_n the_o ruin_n of_o his_o people_n on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o desolate_v of_o his_o country_n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n book_n iii_o the_o content_n a_o persecution_n in_o the_o low-countries_n the_o french_a affair_n queen_n catharine_n favour_v the_o protestant_n but_o order_v montmorency_n to_o oppose_v they_o she_o suspect_v the_o design_n of_o the_o nobility_n the_o difference_n of_o religion_n occasion_n tumult_n in_o france_n various_a edict_n make_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n procure_v the_o conference_n of_o poissi_n marry_o queen_n of_o the_o scot_n leave_v france_n the_o three_o estate_n of_o france_n assemble_v at_o pont-oyse_a the_o conference_n of_o poissi_n the_o rudeness_n of_o laine_n general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n this_o conference_n dislike_v abroad_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n recall_v oppose_v by_o vergerius_n the_o pope_n legate_n send_v to_o prince_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o council_n a_o diet_n of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n at_o naumburg_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n reject_v the_o council_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o caraffa_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n draw_v over_o to_o the_o romish_a party_n by_o the_o art_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n scotch_a affair_n the_o protestant_a religion_n settle_v there_o by_o a_o parliament_n queen_n mary_n arrive_v there_o her_o beginning_n favourable_a to_o the_o protestant_n great_a kindness_n at_o first_o in_o show_n between_o she_o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o french_a affair_n the_o edict_n of_o january_n 1562._o injunction_n publish_v by_o the_o queen_n concern_v image_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n pretend_v to_o promote_v the_o reformation_n the_o edict_n of_o january_n oppose_v by_o the_o guise_n the_o massacre_n of_o vassi_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n enter_v paris_n all_o thing_n in_o france_n tend_v to_o civil_a war._n the_o queen_n join_v with_o the_o roman_n catholic_n party_n out_o of_o fear_n orleans_n surprise_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n the_o massacre_n of_o senlis_n rouen_n take_v by_o the_o protestant_n several_a treaty_n for_o a_o peace_n the_o siege_n of_o rouen_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n shot_n his_o death_n and_o character_n the_o prince_n of_o conde_n leave_v orleans_n besieges_n corbeil_n the_o two_o army_n come_v in_o view_n he_o march_v towards_o normandy_n the_o battle_n of_o dreux_n in_o which_o montmorency_n be_v take_v st._n andre_n slay_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n take_v coligni_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n become_v general_n the_o pope_n fond_o rejoice_v at_o this_o battle_n the_o siege_n of_o orleans_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n assassinate_v his_o death_n and_o character_n the_o queen_n desire_v and_o at_o last_o make_v a_o peace_n which_o be_v dislike_v by_o coligni_n this_o year_n there_o begin_v a_o sharp_a persecution_n against_o all_o that_o be_v suspect_v to_o favour_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o for_o the_o great_a terror_n they_o burn_v the_o house_n of_o all_o those_o they_o convict_v for_o hold_v private_a meeting_n low-countries_n perrenot_n bishop_n of_o arras_n and_o cardinal_n granvel_v hope_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o spread_a of_o a_o religion_n in_o that_o country_n which_o have_v make_v such_o progress_v in_o germany_n and_o france_n they_o that_o embrace_v this_o religion_n be_v no_o less_o scandalize_v by_o the_o multiply_a the_o bishopric_n and_o thereupon_o draw_v up_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o king_n philip_n beseech_v he_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o bloody_a execution_n which_o destroy_v so_o many_o of_o his_o innocent_a people_n this_o confession_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o publish_v by_o the_o french_a protestant_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o take_v particular_a care_n to_o insert_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v their_o tribute_n to_o he_o due_o pay_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v show_v to_o they_o and_o that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o their_o preservation_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n affair_n the_o new_a king_n of_o france_n leave_v orleans_n and_o go_v to_o fontainbleau_n where_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n wait_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o privy_a council_n ask_v the_o chancellor_n if_o there_o be_v any_o accusation_n depend_v against_o he_o and_o be_v tell_v by_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a council_n they_o be_v entire_o satisfy_v of_o his_o innocence_n and_o leave_n be_v give_v he_o to_o demand_v a_o acquital_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n and_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n march_v 13._o after_o which_o he_o go_v to_o paris_n to_o prosecute_v his_o discharge_n before_o that_o court._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n queen_n protestant_n catharine_n the_o regent_n of_o france_n seem_v very_o much_o â—o_o favour_v the_o protestant_a party_n and_o by_o her_o art_n and_o dissimulation_n so_o far_o prevail_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o be_v their_o head_n that_o he_o tell_v the_o danish_a ambassador_n he_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o reform_a religion_n settle_v in_o france_n within_o one_o year_n the_o queen_n on_o the_o other_o side_n tell_v montmorency_n that_o she_o connive_v at_o they_o for_o the_o present_a that_o she_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o elude_v the_o design_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n by_o seem_v to_o comply_v with_o he_o but_o then_o she_o say_v he_o and_o the_o other_o great_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o oppose_v they_o and_o to_o complain_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o ancestor_n be_v every_o where_o violate_a and_o despise_v she_o design_v by_o this_o first_o to_o divide_v the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n second_o to_o weaken_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o three_o to_o preserve_v the_o romish_a religion_n in_o france_n but_o montmorency_n who_o be_v her_o instrument_n design_v only_o the_o last_o yet_o he_o be_v very_o active_a in_o it_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o interim_n carry_v her_o dissimulation_n so_o far_o that_o she_o order_v jean_n de_fw-fr monluc_n bishop_n of_o valence_n who_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o no_o enemy_n to_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n to_o preach_v frequent_o at_o court_n and_o she_o and_o the_o king_n be_v sometime_o present_a at_o his_o sermon_n he_o will_v sometime_o speak_v very_o free_o against_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o oblique_o tax_v the_o papal_a authority_n the_o favour_n the_o queen_n show_v to_o this_o bishop_n make_v montmorency_n suspect_v that_o in_o
council_n send_v it_o back_o to_o the_o pope_n oh_o the_o stupid_a patience_n of_o these_o man_n when_o lanssac_n give_v the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v he_o say_v in_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o like_v what_o have_v be_v do_v as_o yet_o at_o trent_n but_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v that_o they_o go_v very_o slow_o about_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n council_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o establish_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v suspect_v when_o this_o be_v with_o levity_n enough_o perform_v there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n put_v to_o the_o council_n and_o no_o care_n be_v take_v for_o the_o former_a that_o so_o this_o procedure_n will_v afford_v no_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o distract_a state_n of_o christendom_n and_o especial_o to_o france_n that_o about_o thirty_o year_n since_o when_o fire_n and_o sword_n have_v so_o unsuccessful_o be_v employ_v to_o cure_v the_o disease_n all_o man_n look_v upon_o a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o sheet-anchor_n that_o he_o wish_v nothing_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o council_n for_o the_o alienate_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o have_v by_o all_o mean_v be_v allure_v and_o invite_v to_o it_o and_o if_o any_o have_v be_v prevail_v upon_o to_o come_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v treat_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n with_o kindness_n and_o humanity_n as_o child_n for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o these_o careful_a and_o diligent_a disquisition_n and_o disputation_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n see_v there_o be_v no_o debate_n but_o between_o the_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n in_o these_o point_n and_o as_o to_o the_o protestant_n their_o definition_n signify_v nothing_o but_o only_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o say_v their_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n without_o hear_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o they_o that_o therefore_o it_o seem_v more_o advisable_a to_o have_v endeavour_v to_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o council_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v in_o time_n withdraw_v all_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a surmise_n that_o the_o protestant_n will_v ever_o submit_v to_o those_o decree_n which_o be_v make_v when_o they_o be_v absent_a that_o therefore_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o churchman_n and_o the_o discipline_n ought_v to_o be_v their_o first_o and_o great_a care_n and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v for_o a_o time_n suspend_v for_o this_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o all_o men._n and_o last_o lanssac_n be_v order_v to_o get_v the_o next_o session_n prorogue_v to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o october_n 1563._o that_o the_o french_a clergy_n may_v be_v present_a at_o it_o or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v defer_v till_o then_o when_o lanssac_n have_v represent_v all_o this_o to_o the_o council_n he_o desire_v in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o see_v in_o the_o former_a session_n some_o thing_n have_v be_v decree_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallicane_n church_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a priilege_n belong_v to_o they_o to_o represent_v by_o their_o king_n or_o their_o ambassador_n what_o they_o think_v useful_a or_o necessary_a for_o they_o that_o this_o liberty_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v preserve_v and_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v act_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v recall_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o thirteen_o of_o november_n trent_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o about_o forty_o of_o the_o french_a bishop_n come_v to_o trent_n with_o some_o divine_n who_o be_v meet_v without_o that_o city_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o some_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o ambassador_n in_o this_o journey_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n go_v to_o inspruck_a to_o meet_v the_o emperor_n before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o diet_n at_o francfort_n where_o he_o have_v some_o conference_n in_o private_a with_o that_o prince_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n be_v alarm_v at_o this_o come_n of_o the_o french_a clergy_n he_o as_o if_o so_o many_o enemy_n have_v invade_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o hurry_n to_o make_v preparation_n against_o they_o there_o be_v new_a legate_n and_o a_o new_a squadron_n of_o italian_a bishop_n who_o may_v out_o number_v the_o french_a presen_o to_o be_v send_v to_o trent_n and_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o king_n philip_n to_o order_n the_o bishop_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o unite_v their_o counsel_n and_o vote_n with_o the_o italian_a bishop_n that_o neither_o the_o reason_n nor_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o vltramontane_n bishop_n may_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o in_o his_o private_a audience_n with_o l'_fw-mi isle_n the_o french_a resident_n at_o rome_n he_o ridicule_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n by_o call_v he_o the_o other_o pope_n who_o have_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n the_o year_n revene_n out_o of_o several_a ecclesiastical_a benefice_n when_o he_o good_a man_n be_v content_a with_o the_o single_a bishopric_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n say_v he_o for_o the_o cardinal_n with_o his_o belly_n full_a to_o praise_v fast_v and_o admonish_v other_o to_o be_v content_a with_o one_o benefice_n the_o french_a king_n have_v send_v francis_n de_fw-fr bollier_n sieur_n de_fw-fr manes_n to_o dissipate_v and_o remove_v this_o jealousy_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n and_o to_o acquaint_v his_o holiness_n with_o his_o intention_n for_o that_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v send_v to_o get_v the_o transaction_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o poisey_n last_o year_n confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o laity_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v allow_v matrimony_n that_o the_o liturgy_n may_v be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a torigue_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v have_v but_o one_o diocese_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v elect_v to_o that_o dignity_n who_o can_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o to_o the_o first_o manes_n excuse_v the_o conference_n of_o poisey_n and_o say_v it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o gain_v time_n and_o the_o retard_v or_o keep_v back_o those_o intestine_a commotion_n they_o foresee_v and_o for_o the_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o sectary_n who_o complain_v every_o where_o that_o their_o reason_n have_v never_o be_v hear_v that_o they_o design_v in_o the_o interim_n to_o levy_v force_n so_o that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o convince_v the_o sectary_n by_o reason_n they_o may_v by_o force_n reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o that_o conference_n and_o as_o to_o the_o other_o point_v the_o cardinal_n and_o france_n clergy_n have_v no_o other_o instruction_n then_o what_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o that_o they_o bring_v no_o prejudged_a opinion_n with_o they_o to_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v much_o concern_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o report_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n have_v move_v their_o king_n to_o stop_v the_o payment_n of_o first_o fruit_n by_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o he_o say_v this_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o pact_n and_o agreement_n with_o he_o which_o be_v that_o this_o affair_n shall_v be_v transact_v with_o the_o pope_n only_o in_o a_o friendly_a way_n but_o then_o after_o all_o nothing_o so_o much_o startle_v the_o holy_a man_n as_o a_o report_n that_o a_o peace_n be_v treat_v secret_o with_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o they_o will_v have_v liberty_n give_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o he_o foresee_v that_o if_o france_n be_v once_o quiet_v the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v hurry_v to_o a_o conclusion_n but_o thing_n will_v be_v well_o consider_v and_o perhaps_o the_o protestant_n must_v be_v hear_v in_o it_o and_o among_o they_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o england_n which_o he_o fear_v beyond_o expression_n for_o he_o think_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o ferrara_n be_v so_o useful_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o he_o can_v never_o have_v spare_v they_o to_o attend_v the_o council_n where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v some_o such_o pestilent_a design_n to_o promote_v whereupon_o he_o muster_v up_o all_o the_o prelate_n he_o can_v possible_o stop_v not_o admit_v any_o excuse_n and_o send_v many_o also_o who_o have_v resign_v their_o benefice_n to_o
the_o demand_n of_o their_o divine_n in_o the_o council_n 546._o the_o protestant_a prince_n make_v a_o league_n at_o nuremberg_n 614._o they_o acquaint_v the_o emperor_n with_o it_o ibid._n their_o answer_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o augsbourg_n to_o the_o papist_n allegation_n 623._o their_o reply_n to_o ferdinand_n answer_n to_o their_o paper_n 626._o prussia_n vide_fw-la albert_n of_o brandenbourg_n vide_fw-la sigismond_n of_o poland_n vide_fw-la wolfgang_n grand-master_n r._n ratisbon_n catholic_n lord_n there_o with_o campegio_n confirm_v the_o decree_n at_o worm_n against_o luther_n 74._o make_v regulation_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o clergy_n 75._o the_o prince_n do_v not_o meet_v at_o ratisbon_n at_o the_o diet_n 110._o the_o diet_n remove_v thither_o from_o spire_n 155._o the_o article_n of_o the_o treaty_n of_o nurenberg_n be_v there_o confirm_v 160._o a_o diet_n there_o 272._o the_o act_n of_o the_o diet_n at_o ratisbon_n 275._o the_o precedent_n and_o witness_n at_o the_o conference_n 276._o the_o act_n of_o the_o diet_n 278._o the_o decree_n of_o the_o diet_n 283._o they_o promise_v aid_n against_o the_o turk_n ib._n a_o conference_n be_v appoint_v there_o 351._o the_o name_n of_o the_o conferrers_n ibid._n it_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o papist_n 352._o the_o conference_n open_v 358._o the_o name_n of_o the_o precedent_n ibid._n the_o point_v dispute_v upon_o ibid._n it_o break_v up_o 359._o a_o diet_n there_o 374._o reformation_n in_o germany_n its_o original_a 273._o religion_n those_o of_o the_o reform_a religion_n begin_v to_o form_v a_o league_n 105._o renate_a prince_n of_o orange_n be_v kill_v 327._o reuchlin_n john_n capnio_n commissioned_n to_o examine_v jewish_a book_n 30._o his_o answer_n to_o maximilian_n ibid._n answer_v phefercorne_n book_n ibid._n be_v cite_v to_o mentz_n ibid._n except_v to_o hogostratus_fw-la as_o a_o judge_n ibid._n appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n ibid._n be_v acquit_v at_o rome_n ibid._n die_n 55._o rhodes_n take_v by_o solyman_n 57_o richard_n elector_n of_o trier_n vide_fw-la trier_n ridley_n nicholas_n bishop_n of_o london_n burn_v at_o oxford_n for_o religion_n 619._o rochel_n a_o insurrection_n there_o 304._o quiet_v 305._o rome_n court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v description_n 24._o a_o great_a inundation_n there_o 137._o roman_a clergy_n vide_fw-la jew_n roman_n vide_fw-la king_n of_o the_o roman_n rotman_n bernard_n preach_v up_o the_o reformation_n at_o munster_n 190._o declare_v himself_o a_o anabaptist_n 192._o s._n samson_n friar_n preach_v indulgence_n at_o zurick_n 22._o savoy_n d._n of_o savoy_n quarrel_n with_o geneva_n 203._o lose_v most_o part_n of_o his_o country_n to_o the_o french_a ibid._n accuse_v the_o french_a king_n 323._o dies_z 602._o saxon_n embrace_v luther_n doctrine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 97._o saxony_n prince_n of_o saxony_n answer_n to_o the_o arbitrator_n 159._o quarrel_n in_o the_o church_n there_o about_o indifferent_a thing_n 481._o scherteline_n sebastian_n march_v towards_o inspruck_v with_o his_o army_n for_o the_o protestant_n 388._o leave_v the_o camp_n 406._o retire_v from_o strasbourg_n to_o constance_n 418._o a_o fine_a be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n by_o the_o emperor_n 554._o he_o raise_v man_n in_o germany_n for_o the_o french_a king_n ibid._n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n ferdinand_n 594._o schwabian_a confederates_n beat_v ulric_n d._n of_o wirtemberg_n 80._o they_o refuse_v a_o truce_n with_o the_o boor_n ibid._n they_o rout_n the_o boor_n at_o saltzbourg_n 81._o a_o account_n of_o the_o schwabian_a league_n 82._o the_o schwabian_a city_n mediate_v betwixt_o albert_n and_o the_o city_n of_o noremberg_n 562._o schwinfurt_n a_o town_n upon_o the_o main_a there_o the_o prince_n mediate_v a_o accommodation_n 156._o the_o treaty_n be_v remove_v to_o norenberg_n 160._o sepsy_n vide_fw-la sepusio_fw-la sepusio_n claim_v the_o crown_n of_o hungary_n after_o k._n lewis_n death_n 105._o vide_fw-la vaivod_n of_o transylvania_n dies_z 269._o his_o son_n put_v under_o solyman_n solyman_n protection_n 270._o servetus_n michael_n burn_v at_o genoa_n 593._o seymour_n edw._n d._n of_o somerset_n protector_z of_o k._n edward_n vi_o and_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o minority_n 418._o be_v imprison_v 485._o release_v and_o marry_v the_o d._n of_o northumberland_n daughter_n 492._o be_v again_o make_v a_o prisoner_n 528._o and_o behead_v 538._o sforza_n francis_n obtain_v the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n of_o charles_n v._n 122._o marry_v christina_n the_o k._n of_o denmark_n daughter_n 174._o dies_z 180._o sibylla_n of_o cleve_n wife_n to_o john_n frederick_n elector_n of_o saxony_n solicit_v the_o emperor_n for_o her_o husband_n 429._o be_v receive_v gracious_o by_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n she_o die_v 596._o sickius_n francis_n at_o war_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o trier_n 56._o sickness_n sweat_v sickness_n in_o germany_n 121._o sidonius_n michael_n a_o champion_n for_o the_o mass_n at_o augsbourg_n 437._o assist_v in_o compile_v the_o interim_n 454._o sienna_n revolt_v from_o the_o emperor_n 573._o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o d._n of_o florence_n 598._o retake_v by_o the_o emperor_n force_n 615._o sigismond_n take_v cusanus_fw-la prisoner_n 36._o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o cowcil_n ibid._n call_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n 47._o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o zisca_n ibid._n sigismond_n k._n of_o poland_n war_n against_o albert_n great_a master_n of_o the_o teutonick_n order_n 99_o make_v he_o d._n of_o prussia_n ibid._n his_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n 348._o his_o plea_n give_v in_o by_o his_o ambassador_n alaskia_n about_o the_o duchy_n of_o prussia_n 445._o he_o die_v 450._o sixtus_n iv'_v decree_n concern_v the_o virgin_n mary_n 377._o sleidan_n john_n send_v by_o the_o protestant_n ambassador_n into_o england_n 352._o send_v deputy_n from_o strasbourg_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 529._o he_o applies_z himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n 531._o complain_v of_o gropper_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 535._o join_v with_o the_o wirtemberg_n and_o saxon_a ambassador_n in_o their_o solicitation_n with_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n 537._o take_v leave_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n who_o stop_v he_o 545._o leave_v trent_n 546._o deputy_n from_o strasbourg_n to_o the_o french_a king_n 557._o treat_v with_o he_o and_o the_o constable_n ibid._n die_n 638._o smalcald_a a_o town_n in_o franconia_n belong_v to_o the_o landgrave_n of_o hesse_n vide_fw-la protestant_n league_n at_o smalcald_a 142._o the_o confederate_n of_o the_o league_n expostulate_v upon_o the_o motion_n to_o chase_v a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n 143._o the_o league_n renew_v 189._o a_o convention_n of_o the_o protestant_n there_o 212._o solyman_n make_v war_n in_o hungary_n 50._o take_v belgrade_n 51._o and_o rhodes_n 57_o invade_v hungary_n 103._o besieges_n vienna_n 121._o break_v up_o the_o siege_n ibid._n make_v a_o new_a irruption_n into_o austria_n 161._o his_o troop_n be_v defeat_v ibid._n imprison_v alaski_n ferdinand_n ambassador_n 271._o strangle_v his_o son_n mustapha_n 594._o solmes_n count_n vide_fw-la nave_n spira_n francis_n his_o dismal_a story_n 475._o spires_n bishop_n of_o spire_n appoint_v to_o hear_v reuchlin_n cause_n 30._o decrce_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o against_o hogostratus_fw-la ibid._n a_o diet_n hold_v there_o 103._o the_o state_n there_o differ_v about_o religion_n 104._o but_o their_o breach_n be_v make_v up_o ibid._n and_o they_o make_v a_o decree_n about_o religion_n ibid._n the_o prince_n assemble_v here_o write_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o strasbourg_n about_o the_o mass_n 116._o the_o diet_n there_o assemble_v 118._o they_o refuse_v the_o deputy_n of_o strasbourg_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o diet_n ibid._n they_o make_v a_o decree_n about_o religion_n ibid._n the_o prince_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n protest_v against_o the_o decree_n 119._o as_o also_o the_o free_a city_n 120._o a_o diet_n call_v thither_o 152._o remove_v to_o ratisbon_n 155._o another_o diet_n call_v there_o 288._o a_o mighty_a full_a diet_n 317._o a_o decree_n there_o which_o anger_v the_o papist_n 325._o state_n of_o the_o empire_n some_o at_o ratisbon_n desire_v to_o refer_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n 279._o they_o treat_v with_o though_o d._n of_o cleve_n to_o restore_v guelderland_n 285._o they_o send_v a_o message_n from_o nurenberg_n to_o the_o saxon_a and_o landgrave_n about_o the_o d._n of_o brunswick_n 299._o write_v to_o the_o swisser_n not_o to_o aid_v the_o french_a king_n 321._o they_o acquaint_v maurice_n the_o elector_n of_o brandenbourg_n with_o the_o emperor_n resolution_n about_o the_o landgrave_n 442._o strasbourg_n priest_n marry_v there_o 66._o the_o bishop_n cite_v they_o ib._n they_o justify_v themselves_o ibid._n the_o bishop_n write_v to_o campegio_n complain_v of_o the_o senate_n 73._o the_o senate_n justify_v themselves_o to_o campegio_n ibid._n and_o parley_n with_o he_o upon_o his_o answer_n 74._o the_o popish_a clergy_n complain_v against_o the_o senate_n to_o the_o
liberty_n ibid._n she_o thank_v conde_n for_o his_o good_a service_n 75._o she_o treat_v with_o he_o 75_o 79._o she_o fear_v the_o duke_n of_o guise_n after_o the_o battle_n of_o dreux_n yet_o make_v he_o general_n 81._o after_o he_o be_v slay_v she_o more_o earnest_o desire_v a_o peace_n than_o before_o 83._o she_o excuse_v the_o peace_n when_o make_v 91._o she_o complain_v of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 94._o catzenello_n bogen_fw-mi resign_v 13._o cavii_n 11._o charles_n v._o emperor_n resign_v spain_n and_o the_o empire_n 5._o go_v into_o spain_n 7._o his_o letter_n to_o his_o son_n 15._o his_o death_n and_o character_n 23._o charles_n the_o ix_o king_n of_o france_n succeed_v his_o brother_n 47._o carry_v by_o force_n to_o paris_n 72._o be_v declare_v out_o of_o his_o minority_n at_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n 99_o charles_n cardinal_n caraffa_n strangle_v 64._o christian_n king_n of_o denmark_n die_v 26._o the_o church_n ever_o pure_a and_o spotless_a 51._o civitella_fw-mi a_o small_a city_n in_o italy_n baffle_v the_o french_a 10._o coligni_n admiral_n of_o france_n take_v in_o st._n quintin_n 15._o suspect_v to_o be_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o bloys_n 43._o recommend_v a_o toleration_n as_o necessary_a 44._o deliver_v a_o petition_n for_o the_o protestant's_n 45._o make_a general_n after_o the_o battle_n of_o dreux_n 81._o disowne_v the_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n 83._o dislike_v the_o peace_n of_o orleans_n 84._o colonna_n mark_v antony_n 8._o conde_n lewis_n the_o conceal_a head_n of_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o amboys_n 42._o detain_v for_o it_o 43._o leave_v the_o court_n 44._o imprison_v 〈◊〉_d orleans_n 47._o free_a upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n 48._o acquit_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n 56._o reconcile_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n 58._o the_o queen_n desire_v his_o protection_n 71._o he_o declare_v a_o war_n against_o the_o catholic_n lord_n 73._o take_a at_o the_o battle_n of_o dreux_n 80._o make_v a_o peace_n at_o orelans_n 84._o the_o conference_n of_o poissy_n resolve_v on_o 58._o begin_v 59_o one_o at_o worm_n 13._o conquer_v in_o britain_n take_v by_o the_o english_a 21._o the_o conspiracy_n of_o bloys_n 42._o discover_v first_o by_o a_o protestant_n 43._o constantio_n confessor_n to_o charles_n v._o burn_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o heresy_n 35._o the_o copthite_n pretend_v submission_n to_o the_o pope_n 57_o cosmus_n duke_n of_o florence_n obtain_v the_o possaession_n of_o sienna_n 10._o procure_v a_o peace_n for_o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n 11._o and_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 49._o ruin_v the_o power_n of_o the_o caraffa_n 26._o council_n be_v not_o to_o change_v the_o doctrine_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n 45._o a_o national_a council_n decree_v in_o france_n 46._o that_o of_o trent_n procure_v to_o avoid_v it_o 49._o recall_v 62._o write_v against_o by_o vergerius_n ibid._n protest_v against_o by_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n 63._o open_v 86._o complain_v of_o by_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n 94._o accuse_v for_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n 95._o protest_v against_o by_o the_o french_a ibid._n 96._o end_v and_o censure_v 96._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o have_v no_o better_a success_n 97._o d_o david_n george_n a_o famous_a anabaptist_n his_o life_n doctrine_n and_o death_n 28_o 29._o diepe_a take_v by_o the_o protestant_n 74._o surrender_v 78._o diana_n duchess_n of_o valentinois_n 30._o dietmarsh_n conquer_v 26._o diet_n at_o ratisbonne_n 12._o at_o augsbourg_n 27._o at_o naumburg_n 63._o at_o francfort_n 89_o 13._o at_o brisgow_n 89._o a_o disputation_n reject_v when_o enforce_v by_o a_o army_n 41._o douai_n attempt_v by_o the_o french_a 9_o dreux_n the_o battle_n of_o 80._o dunbar_n dismantle_v 42._o dunkirk_n take_v by_o the_o french_a 20._o e_o egmont_n count_n general_n at_o gravel_v 21._o elizabeth_z queen_n succeed_v 22._o be_v severe_o treat_v by_o the_o pope_n 23._o she_o at_o first_o refuse_v but_o at_o length_n league_n with_o the_o protestant_a scot_n 40._o she_o be_v kind_a to_o mary_n of_o scotland_n 67._o and_o after_o this_o leagu_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n 77._o she_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n 64._o and_o the_o council_n design_v to_o depose_v she_o 90._o the_o question_n whether_o episcopacy_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n debate_v in_o the_o council_n and_o reject_v 87._o erick_n king_n of_o sweden_n succeed_v gustavus_n his_o father_n 49._o be_v crown_v 64._o f_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n 37._o break_a by_o r._n catholic_n 53_o 54._o design_v to_o be_v break_v when_o time_n serve_v 91._o a_o turkish_a fleet_n send_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o french_a 19_o the_o english_a fleet_n make_v a_o unfortunate_a expedition_n into_o france_n 21._o one_o of_o li._n ship_n attend_v charles_n v._o into_o spain_n 7._o a_o fleet_n of_o 90._o carry_v his_o son_n philip_n thither_o 35._o the_o english_a fleet_n procure_v the_o victory_n at_o gravel_v 22._o ferdinand_n brother_n of_o charles_n v._o his_o war_n in_o transylvania_n and_o hungary_n 4_o 5._o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o he_o 6._o he_o be_v elect_v emperor_n 22._o he_o confirm_v the_o peace_n of_o passaw_n 12._o 28._o he_o give_v a_o brisk_a answer_n to_o the_o french_a ambassador_n ibid._n he_o solicit_v the_o protestant_a prince_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 62._o paul_n iv._o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v emperor_n 22._o he_o express_v his_o dislike_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n 90._o hinder_v they_o from_o proceed_v against_o queen_n elizabeth_n 96._o ferrara_n the_o cardinal_n of_o 85._o the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n make_v his_o peace_n 11._o his_o death_n 36._o francis_n otho_n duke_n of_o lunenberg_n die_v 36._o francis_n ii_o succeed_v henry_n ii_o his_o father_n in_o france_n 33._o have_v before_o marry_a mary_n queen_n of_o the_o scot_n 19_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v the_o leprosy_n 34._o claim_v england_n in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o wife_n 38._o dies_z 47._o francford_n quarrel_v fatal_a 11._o frederick_n i._o king_n of_o denmark_n die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o frederick_n ii_o his_o son_n 25._o he_o conquer_v dietmarsh_n 26._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n 63._o frederick_n iii_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n 36._o g_o guise_n the_o duke_n of_o send_v into_o italy_n 10._o recall_v 11._o make_a general_n in_o france_n 16._o take_v calais_n 17._o but_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o defeat_n near_o gravel_v 20._o he_o be_v make_v lieutenant_n general_n of_o france_n 43._o he_o procure_v the_o persecution_n in_o france_n 30._o reconcile_v to_o conde_n 58._o recall_v to_o court_n by_o the_o k._n of_o navarre_n 70_o 71._o he_o fright_v the_o queen_n into_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o r._n catholic_n lord_n 72._o become_v general_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o dreux_n 81._o and_o be_v slay_v by_o one_o poltrot_n before_o orleans_n 82._o grand_fw-mi a_o city_n in_o hungary_n surprise_v 5._o gustaun_n king_n of_o sweden_n die_v 49._o guines_n take_v 18._o h._n haly_n general_n of_o the_o turkish_a force_n in_o hungary_n his_o action_n character_n and_o death_n 4._o hamilton_n john_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrâ—â—s_v commit_v for_o hear_v mass_n 99_o haure_n de_fw-fr grace_n surrender_v to_o the_o english_a 77._o retake_v by_o the_o french_a 98._o helinoa_n queen_n of_o france_n die_v 36._o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n break_v his_o oath_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o pope_n 9_o he_o recover_v calais_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o english_a 17._o zealous_a for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n 20._o he_o discover_v a_o secret_a design_n between_o he_o and_o k._n philip_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n 27._o be_v persuade_v to_o persecute_v the_o protestant_n of_o france_n 30._o he_o be_v incense_v against_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n 31._o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n write_v to_o he_o 32._o his_o death_n and_o character_n 33._o his_o design_n against_o england_n 38._o k._n philip_n desire_v a_o peace_n that_o he_o may_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n 27._o all_o heretic_n to_o be_v persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n 30_o 31._o faith_n not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o such_o 53_o 54_o 91._o prince_n to_o be_v depose_v for_o heresy_n 92_o 93._o philip_n much_o commend_v for_o his_o severity_n to_o heretic_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 91._o no_o peace_n to_o be_v make_v with_o such_o ibid._n dangerous_a to_o government_n 51._o hospital_n make_v chancellor_n of_o france_n 44._o his_o speech_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o prince_n ibid._n he_o assure_v the_o clergy_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o national_a council_n
for_o a_o certain_a he_o understand_v religion_n landgrave_n to_o which_o the_o emperor_n again_o reply_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o reform_v a_o old_a nor_o do_v he_o profess_v say_v the_o landgrave_n to_o have_v embrace_v any_o new_a religion_n but_o to_o have_v restore_v the_o ancient_a and_o true_a one_o as_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o have_v turn_v out_o some_o and_o promote_v other_o to_o cure_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o duty_n belong_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o if_o a_o minister_n be_v either_o of_o a_o scandalous_a life_n and_o conversation_n or_o unlearned_a it_o be_v certain_o the_o bishop_n part_n to_o substitute_v a_o fit_a man_n in_o his_o place_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o vacant_a church_n in_o the_o bishop_n land_n as_o i_o can_v affirm_v where_o for_o want_v of_o pastor_n the_o people_n be_v neither_o teach_v nor_o rule_v but_o lead_v a_o dissolute_a and_o barbarous_a life_n like_a to_o beast_n than_o men._n that_o he_o intercept_v some_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o clergy_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v contribute_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o french_a now_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o magistrate_n to_o lay_v tax_n upon_o their_o subject_n on_o such_o occasion_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o as_o it_o be_v common_o give_v out_o that_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o religious_a account_n that_o be_v a_o malicious_a aspersion_n of_o his_o enemy_n prince_n to_o render_v he_o odious_a next_o day_n the_o landgrave_n granvell_n nave_n and_o masbachen_n meet_v at_o the_o elector_n palatine_n lodging_n there_o nave_n begin_v the_o discourse_n repeat_v somewhat_o of_o the_o conference_n the_o day_n before_o with_o the_o emperor_n declare_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o present_a meeting_n and_o show_v that_o when_o the_o emperor_n out_o of_o his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n have_v appoint_v a_o conference_n at_o ratisbonne_n the_o divine_n have_v of_o themselves_o break_v up_o and_o depart_v to_o this_o the_o landgrave_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o as_o yet_o of_o their_o departure_n but_o that_o they_o have_v write_v to_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o himself_o what_o uneasy_a condition_n be_v propose_v to_o they_o when_o the_o precedent_n will_v neither_o suffer_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o have_v clark_n exhibit_v any_o copy_n of_o the_o proceed_n nor_o to_o send_v home_o any_o account_n of_o they_o that_o he_o do_v hear_v also_o how_o immodest_o the_o confer_v monk_n behave_v themselves_o who_o not_o only_o recind_v what_o have_v be_v agree_v upon_o before_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o agreement_n but_o also_o give_v scandal_n and_o offence_n by_o their_o lewd_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v whether_o or_o not_o his_o deputy_n be_v therefore_o go_v speak_v but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o recall_v they_o next_o speak_v granvell_n and_o have_v premise_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o emperor_n good_a intention_n and_o desire_v of_o peace_n he_o partly_o excuse_n what_o be_v object_v touch_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o conference_n nevertheless_o that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o write_v home_o what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v impart_v be_v a_o thing_n he_o say_v they_o have_v no_o order_n for_o from_o the_o emperor_n answer_v but_o the_o landgrave_n have_v pray_v they_o to_o wave_v those_o thing_n and_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n make_v mention_n of_o that_o decree_n make_v two_o year_n before_o at_o spire_n concern_v peace_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n urge_v chief_o a_o provincial_a council_n of_o germany_n as_o the_o fit_a mean_n for_o settle_v and_o quiet_v religion_n and_o because_o the_o italian_n spaniard_n and_o french_a differ_v so_o much_o from_o the_o german_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v his_o opinion_n that_o a_o general_n or_o as_o they_o call_v it_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n will_v be_v but_o of_o little_a use_n but_o let_v thing_n happen_v as_o they_o please_v whether_o a_o reconciliation_n can_v or_o can_v not_o be_v effect_v that_o yet_o the_o decree_n of_o spire_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v recind_v that_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v such_o now_o in_o germany_n that_o if_o any_o attempt_v to_o bear_v it_o down_o by_o force_n it_o will_v cost_v many_o and_o many_o a_o thousand_o life_n which_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o power_n be_v mighty_o increase_v by_o the_o force_n of_o germany_n and_o to_o the_o no_o small_a joy_n and_o benefit_n of_o other_o nation_n word_n and_o especial_o the_o turk_n our_o enemy_n the_o decree_n of_o spire_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o time_n say_v granvell_n and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o emperor_n fault_n that_o it_o have_v not_o its_o effect_n but_o that_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v at_o who_o door_n it_o lay_v in_o private_a and_o national_a council_n vice_n and_o manner_n only_o be_v reform_v but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n now_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sect_n and_o division_n when_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o thought_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o to_o the_o debate_n of_o this_o nature_n not_o only_o the_o german_n but_o all_o other_o morose_a christian_n also_o have_v a_o just_a right_n obstinate_a that_o most_o part_n of_o divine_n be_v a_o morose_n awkward_a and_o obstinate_a sort_n of_o man_n unfit_a to_o dispatch_v any_o business_n that_o therefore_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o some_o middle_a way_n find_v out_o of_o according_a doctrine_n nor_o do_v you_o yourselves_o allow_v a_o liberty_n of_o religion_n since_o they_o who_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o opinion_n be_v imprison_v and_o fine_v now_o though_o the_o emperor_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n desirous_a of_o agreement_n yet_o he_o can_v grant_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v impious_a for_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o promiscuous_a multitude_n word_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n himself_o can_v no_o long_o be_v safe_a it_o be_v unwise_o do_v in_o i_o say_v the_o landgrave_n to_o speak_v of_o such_o weighty_a matter_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o my_o associate_n however_o since_o there_o be_v no_o body_n here_o upon_o the_o catch_n i_o will_v go_v on_o i_o think_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o spire_n be_v make_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o very_a good_a intent_n and_o since_o our_o adversary_n promise_v then_o to_o comply_v with_o it_o they_o ought_v not_o now_o to_o retract_v in_o the_o next_o place_n because_o we_o give_v the_o emperor_n good_a assistance_n against_o the_o french_a king_n we_o hope_v that_o what_o be_v then_o grant_v and_o confirm_v under_o hand_n and_o seal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o aught_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o a_o national_a council_n do_v we_o not_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o athanasius_n profess_v and_o be_v not_o our_o divine_n agree_v about_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o dispute_n among_o they_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o that_o be_v now_o quite_o hush_v there_o be_v none_o but_o confess_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o there_o receive_v there_o be_v anabaptist_n davidian_o and_o i_o know_v not_o who_o beside_o but_o those_o be_v punish_v by_o law_n there_o be_v no_o need_n then_o that_o foreign_a nation_n shall_v also_o be_v present_a when_o these_o thing_n be_v determine_v though_o if_o they_o propose_v to_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v chief_o also_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o certain_a middle_a opinion_n be_v establish_v and_o that_o by_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o quality_n i_o be_o not_o much_o against_o it_o but_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o can_v well_o be_v do_v without_o divine_n however_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o if_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v priest_n the_o sacrament_n give_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o churchman_n allow_v to_o marry_v as_o paphnutius_fw-la of_o old_a urge_v in_o the_o council_n a_o reconciliation_n may_v be_v accomplish_v i_o know_v no_o place_n where_o man_n be_v force_v to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n we_o do_v not_o indeed_o suffer_v a_o variety_n or_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n but_o we_o compel_v no_o man_n nor_o upon_o that_o account_n deprive_v any_o of_o life_n or_o good_n now_o if_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v suffer_v to_o
the_o emperor_n resign_v the_o government_n to_o his_o son._n the_o answer_n of_o the_o roman-catholic_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o lutheran_n those_o bishop_n that_o change_v their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v a_o parliament_n in_o england_n libel_n against_o the_o spaniard_n spread_v about_o london_n john_n gropper_n offer_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n which_o he_o refuse_v the_o deputy_n of_o austria_n ask_v of_o ferdinand_n a_o liberty_n to_o embrace_v the_o reformation_n the_o duke_n of_o prussia_n profess_v the_o augustan_n confession_n cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z burn_v the_o bavarian_o desire_v to_o embrace_v the_o reformation_n a_o truce_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o france_n the_o cardinal_n of_o ausburg_n apology_n the_o diet_n open_v at_o ratisbone_n transylvania_n revolt_v from_o king_n ferdinand_n 1556._o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o sister_n set_v sail_n for_o spain_n the_o death_n of_o john_n sleidan_n the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n i_o have_v give_v a_o account_n how_o england_n return_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o last_o book_n rome_n when_o the_o account_n of_o this_o revolution_n which_o be_v send_v with_o the_o utmost_a celerity_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o court_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a joy_n expess_v in_o the_o city_n and_o extraordinary_a procession_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o december_n the_o pope_n publish_v a_o declaration_n to_o this_o purpose_n after_o i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o that_o england_n which_o have_v now_o for_o some_o year_n be_v separate_v and_o tear_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o the_o immense_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a diligence_n faith_n study_n and_o labour_n of_o king_n philip_n queen_n marry_o and_o reginald_n cardinal_n of_o england_n reduce_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o see_v my_o mind_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o mighty_a joy_n and_o as_o be_v fit_a i_o forthwith_o render_v to_o godâ—s_n great_a thanks_o as_o i_o can_v nor_o have_v i_o since_o omit_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o communicate_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o my_o joy_n to_o the_o whole_a city_n but_o then_o as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o receive_v his_o prodigal_a son_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o inward_a exultation_n and_o private_a joy_n but_o invite_v other_o to_o his_o feast_n that_o they_o too_o may_v rejoice_v with_o he_o and_o make_v merry_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n may_v understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o my_o joy_n i_o will_v and_o command_v that_o public_a thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o also_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o i_o have_v i_o allow_v every_o man_n the_o liberty_n to_o choose_v what_o priest_n he_o like_v best_o 1556._o and_o that_o have_v right_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o i_o allow_v also_o that_o priest_n a_o faculty_n to_o remit_v all_o sort_n of_o sin_n how_o atrocia_fw-la abominable_a soever_o they_o be_v even_o those_o sin_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o i_o to_o remit_v and_o which_o be_v wont_n by_o name_n to_o be_v except_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o remit_v the_o gild_n but_o the_o penalty_n or_o pain_n due_a to_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o confess_v that_o he_o shall_v impose_v what_o satisfaction_n he_o think_v fit_a and_o relax_v all_o vow_n except_o those_o of_o chastity_n and_o religious_a order_n and_o so_o as_o they_o be_v commute_v into_o other_o work_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o intercession_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n i_o grant_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v only_o grant_v at_o the_o determination_n of_o fifty_o year_n at_o other_o time_n to_o all_o those_o who_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n shall_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o perfect_o confess_v their_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o this_o my_o bull_n and_o shall_v twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o a_o week_n endeavour_v to_o appease_v god_n by_o fast_v alm_n and_o other_o pious_a exercise_n and_o shall_v after_o this_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n with_o thanksgiving_n beseech_v god_n in_o their_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v illuminate_v those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o he_o will_v send_v we_o peace_n and_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n to_o concord_n and_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o benefit_n to_o those_o who_o be_v hinder_v by_o age_n or_o sickness_n from_o perform_v what_o be_v above_o require_v and_o that_o these_o our_o letter_n may_v be_v every_o where_o publish_v i_o command_v all_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o the_o like_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o copy_n hereof_o that_o they_o forthwith_o divulge_v it_o throughout_o their_o several_a province_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n that_o they_o propose_v it_o every_o where_o without_o any_o gain_n i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a book_n ruin_a that_o blasseburg_n be_v the_o principal_a fortress_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n have_v in_o all_o his_o country_n and_o that_o it_o be_v surrender_v to_o the_o confederate_n these_o prince_n consider_v that_o be_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o another_o recover_v it_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o great_a mischief_n and_o about_o this_o time_n entire_o ruin_v and_o demolish_v it_o to_o the_o great_a exasperation_n of_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o brandenburg_n and_o of_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o it_o in_o the_o interim_n diet._n ferdinand_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n both_o before_o he_o leave_v his_o territory_n and_o after_o he_o arrive_v at_o ausburg_n for_o the_o hold_v the_o diet_n do_v continual_o by_o his_o envoy_n and_o letter_n solicit_v the_o prince_n to_o hasten_v thither_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o last_o book_n his_o first_o and_o great_a care_n be_v to_o persuade_v augustus_n elector_n and_o duke_n of_o saxony_n he_o have_v before_o this_o allege_a for_o his_o absence_n the_o unsettled_a state_n of_o saxony_n and_o now_o again_o send_v his_o deputy_n to_o the_o diet_n with_o the_o same_o excuse_n and_o occasional_o mention_v the_o turk_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v the_o great_a danger_n germany_n be_v expose_v to_o which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v potent_a and_o formidable_a to_o her_o enemy_n be_v now_o almost_o exhaust_v and_o depopulate_v by_o the_o many_o mischief_n and_o wound_n she_o have_v suffer_v he_o say_v this_o calamity_n receive_v a_o great_a improvement_n from_o the_o disaffection_n and_o distrust_n which_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n labour_v under_o that_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o majesty_n have_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v procure_v a_o remedy_n against_o this_o disease_n but_o that_o hitherto_o all_o their_o labour_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v so_o exasperate_v and_o such_o way_n be_v open_a to_o the_o admit_v new_a offence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v any_o mitigation_n his_o brother_n maurice_n some_o year_n since_o he_o say_v have_v command_v that_o some_o ceremony_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o province_n but_o then_o this_o command_n be_v not_o only_o slight_v and_o disobey_v but_o be_v attack_v by_o many_o libel_n and_o rude_a reproach_n so_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o re-establish_a those_o thing_n unless_o he_o will_v have_v expose_v himself_o and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v some_o other_o prince_n have_v be_v deter_v from_o attempt_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o now_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o other_o party_n and_o oppose_v the_o augustan_n confession_n have_v give_v apparent_a sign_n that_o they_o intend_v not_o the_o least_o pious_a and_o legal_a reformation_n by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o former_a time_n when_o this_o affair_n be_v consider_v either_o in_o council_n or_o conference_n see_v therefore_o after_o so_o many_o fruitless_a labour_n the_o loss_n of_o many_o year_n and_o the_o disappointment_n of_o many_o council_n no_o way_n to_o a_o agreement_n and_o union_n can_v be_v find_v out_o because_o perhaps_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n therefore_o he_o desire_v very_o earnest_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n deliver_v in_o at_o ausburg_n as_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v not_o be_v think_v by_o his_o majesty_n a_o impious_a book_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o a_o pious_a write_n which_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o do_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o